The Samaritan Chronicle No. II (or: Sepher Ha-Yamim) From Joshua to Nebuchadnezzar

Table of contents :
Preface
Contents
Introduction
The Translation
Appendices
Abbreviations
List of Samaritan Chronicles
Bibliography
II Kings — II Chronicles
I Kings XII-XXII
I Kings I-XI
II Samuel
I Samuel
Judges
Joshua

Citation preview

John Macdonald The Samaritan Chronicle No. II

John Macdonald

The Samaritan Chronicle No. II (or: Sepher Ha-Yamim) From Joshua to Nebuchadnezzar

Walter de Gruyter & Go. Berlin 1969

Beihefte zur Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft Herausgegeben von Georg Fohrer 107

Gedruckt mit Unterstützung der Deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft

© 1969

by Walter de Gruyter & Co., Berlin 30, Genthiner Strafle 13 Alle Rechte des Nachdrucks, der photomechanischen Wiedergabe, der Übersetzung, der Herstellung von Mikrofilmen und Photokopien, auch auszugsweise, vorbehalten. Printed in Germany Satz und Druck: J J . Augustin, Glückstadt Archiv-Nr.: 3822697

Preface One of the most outstanding discoveries about the Samaritans during the last few years of the modern revival in Samaritan researches has been the fact that they did not borrow from the Jews. This truth has become plain as a result of studies in their theology, biblical exegesis and exposition, language and religious custom. It is therefore all the more surprising that a text containing substantial parts of the Biblical books of Joshua, Judges, Samuel, Kings and Chronicles should have been in their possession. The work is known commonly (though not originally) as Sepher ha-Yamim, and a separate discussion of the title is to be found at the beginning of the Introduction. There is considerable confusion over the Samaritan Chronicles. Until my classification appeared in The Theology of the Samaritans (1964) one had to refer to the name of the editor of any given text. Thus for Asatir, Sepher ha-Yamim, Tolidah (or Neubauer), Sepher Yehoshua, etc., we may now refer to Chronicles I, II, III, IV, etc. respectively. Since these chronicles are now arranged in chronological order of composition, it is much easier for the student of Samaritan chronologies and chronicles to work synoptically and comprehensively, with consequent reliability and accuracy. The text published in this book is unique in that it appears to exist in extenso in only one copy. Many questions are raised by its discovery and some of these are discussed in the Introduction. It is possible that some questions of purely Old Testament interest will be raised, but to do more than merely refer to these would go beyond the scope of a Text and Translation volume. A significant finding of our study of Chronicle II is that for the period David to Jesus Christ the Samaritans possessed an astonishingly accurate chronology even by modern standards. A specific Appendix has been reserved for this. It is perhaps true to say that this is the first chronology of its kind to come from a people descended from the Israelites. I am indebted to my friends and colleagues Dr. B. S. J. Isserlin and Rabbi S. Lowy for many helpful suggestions and sometimes answers to questions on topographical and linguistic matters. I wish to express my thanks also to Professor G. Fohrer, who has maintained an interest in this chronicle ever since it was first proposed to prepare it for publication and who has been very helpful as editor of BZAW in making its production possible. The University of Leeds March 1966.

John Macdonald

Contents Introduction I

II

III

(a) (b) (c) The (a) (b) (c) (a) (b) (c)

The title Sepher ha-Yamim The Joshua part of Chronicle II The other chronicles available for comparison . content of Chronicle II In relation to the biblical text In comparison with the L X X In relation to the other chronicles The basic text ( H i ) The Joshua MSS of Chronicle II Modus operandi of the text edition

3 9 10 14 14 36 38 69 70 72

The Translation Joshua Judges I Samuel II Samuel I Kings I - X I I Kings X I I - X X I I II Kings - II Chronicles

77 101 113 132 143 152 168

Appendices I

II III IV V

The Shobhach Legend A. Text B. Translation C. Comparative notes Omissions and variants mached in the Septuagint Variants to the Masoretic Text High Priests, Princes and Tudges Dates derived from the chronologies Abbreviations List of Samaritan Chronicles Bibliography

194 194 200 204 208 209 216 220 224 225 226

The Text Joshua Judges I Samuel II Samuel I Kings I - X I I Kings XI I-XXII II Kings - II Chronicles

5 34 42 54 61 68 79

Introduction

I (a) The title Sepher ha-Yamim The title Sepher ha-Yamim (rarely Sepher Dibhre ha-Yamim)1 poses a problem in that it could have reference to a work of that title, or it could have a generic purpose indicating no more than 'Annals'. Was there a work of that title ?2 One might gain the impression that there was such a composition if one were to judge by the statements of Sam. writers from late mediaeval times on.3 It is possible that they regarded the earliest 'Annals' as an independent work of that title, not realizing that the words sepher ha-yamim could simply mean 'annals' or 'a chronicle'. If so, we can understand the use to which the title is put by various writers. For example, the basic text edited herein (Hi) is entitled Sepher ha-Yamim, but so are the Jos MSS which represent the Jos part of our chronicle; these may have existed separately as 'Joshua Annals'. For convenience we may refer to the chronicle printed herein as Chron. II, following my arrangement as listed in The Theology of the Samaritans, London 1964, pp. 44ff. 4 Sepher ha-Yamim, as a title, represents a form of Chron. II, perhaps close to the earliest arrangement. MS H2 — see I (c) below — likewise is a form of Chron. II, but further removed from the earliest. MSS AI,2 (at-Ta'rikh) are an Arabic version of the H2 type. The J MSS also form a version of the same Chron., but only of the Jos part of the work. This last may well have existed separately because Joshua was the Sams.' greatest hero and saviour after Moses. It is a well known characteristic of the northern literature of the OT (particularly of the so-called E document) that Joshua was the supreme figure of the early northern traditions in the period subsequent to the death of Moses. Be that as it may, it is not at all unlikely that the Sams., before Roman times, had a book — uncanonical but valued — which chronicled the deeds of Joshua during the period of the Divine Favour (Rahuta). 6 Some evidence that

1

2

3

4 6

1*

This title is probably explained in (e.g.) the John Rylands MS of the Gaster Collection numbered 863, where we have the full title: O W n n i T 13 S S S 1 D W H *1DD fit, i.e. 'this is the chronicle containing the events of the period . .'. Corresponding to the Judaist title D 1 H , n ( = chronicles?). In Chron. V I I , p. 205, we find possible evidence that the later Sams, believed that such a work existed in ancient times: 'Are not all the acts which Eli did recorded in sepher ha-yamim ?' Even the much earlier H2 version, fol. 62, with ref. to Samson can state: 'We have not found any information about him in the writings of our forefathers, but they say that he came at the end of the Era of Divine Favour'. See also the preceding n. For the convenience of readers the list is given below after the list of Abbreviations. Support for this view is provided b y the caption in p. 10 of the Juynboll edition (§ 9) of Chron. IV, where we read: 'The beginning of the Book of Joshua the son of Nun, disciple of the lord Moses the prophet.' The chronicler thus knew that the Joshua saga (not the bibl. account of the Book of Joshua) had a proper starting-point, though he himself add. prefaced and supplementary material. Rahuta = Rahflta (Aram.).

4

Introduction

this may have been the case is furnished by the fact that in the colopha of some J MSS the work is described as qados (Aram. qaddiS). It is highly unlikely that any Sam. family (and Sam. MSS can only be classified and evaluated in terms of the families which produced the various scribes) would have 'canonized' the Jos part of Chron. II by describing it as 'sacred', especially in view of the fact that the Judahites (later Judaists) possessed a canonized or canonical Book of Joshua, unless it had acquired the sanctity of great antiquity. It is possible too that because of Joshua's unceasing popularity some families copied the Jos part of Chron. II for their own private reading or worship; an example of this procedure is found in the existence of separate copies of the Joseph saga of the SP. However, as we shall observe below, the former view is much more likely, viz. that there was a version of the Joshua story, verbatim in parts with the BT, which may have been the base of what became known as Sefiher ha-Yamim. The Asatir (Chron. I) and Memar Marqah were ancient and major works covering the period Adam to Moses and Moses respectively. It would be natural to regard the life of Moses' successor and disciple as worthy of a book to itself, the more so since the Judahites had one! Another reason for believing that Chron. II is a version, the oldest extant, of Sepher ha-Yamim is that A F in his Preamble does not mention a work of that title. Here are the works which he claimed to have seen or known: (a) Qit c al-Baladay (Arab.) (b) Ta'rikh Qit< al-Baladay (Arab.) (c) An unnamed Chron. containing the 'Book of Joshua' (Arab.)6 (d) Three short Chrons. from Damascus (Heb.) (e) A 'chain' recording the origin of the Sams. (Arab.) (f) Some loose sheets written by High Priest Phinehas (14th century) (language unknown) (g) Sadaqah's Chron. (not used by AF) (?) This list may be consulted in the Vilmar edition of Chron. VI, pp. 5-6, and in R. Payne-Smith's translation. 7

6

7

A careful analysis by synopsis of the relevant Chrons. suggests that Chron. IV itself may be an expansion of an earlier (Arab.) Book of Joshua. It was perhaps to the earlier form (with less Islamic stylized formulae) that A F ref. The Samaritan Chronicle of Abu' l-Fatah [s«c], the Arabic text from the Manuscript in the Bodleian Library with a Literal English Translation. Bodleian Library, Oxford, Heb. Periodicals e 6, vol. 2.

I (a) The title Sepher ha-Yamim

5

The work known as Sepher Yehohia to most students of Samaritana is not the same work as the Jos part of Chron. II — indeed it is a far cry from it •— and must never be confused with it.

T h e N a t u r e of C h r o n i c l e I I Chron. II cannot be dated. The oldest MS I have found is that of the basic text H i , from the 17th century A.D. Like the other ancient works of the Sams, (excluding of course the SP) such as the Targum(s), Memar Marqah and Chron. I, Chron. II has not been copied often. This fact cannot be due to the passing out of use of Aram, (about n t h century) since Chron. II is entirely in Heb. It may be due to the fact that only one family, probably the Danafi, which preserved the superior texts of the Targum(s) and Memar Marqah, possessed a copy of the work, or had a tradition (written or oral) which could supplement the BT. Some hint that our text of Chron. II is a late version of a much older, lost work is provided by the fact that in several places [see II (a) below] there is a lacuna which the scribe made no attempt to fill. On the other hand, the missing passages or words are reflected, if not actually quoted, in H2. H2, therefore, is of great importance for the study of the structure of the basic text H i . Chron. II, as surviving in H i , contains extensive passages of the BT. The major oms. of B T are discussed in II (a) below.8 The material add. to the B T is compared with the material of the other Chrons. in II (c).9 One may, after a cursory glance at our text, decide that H i is a copy of the BT, from a copy of the MT borrowed or otherwise acquired from the Judaists (e.g. from Karaites), the B T having been reduced where it contained material unacceptable to the Sams. That such a judgment would be unwarrantable is proved by the fact that in many places the H i version of Chron. II, like the other Chrons., contains passages far from complimentary to the Northern Kingdom or the Sams. In places too, the Chron. directly condemns the rulers of the North and the Sams, generally for actions they had done or attitudes they had adopted. While there may be passages where bias is manifest—and bias may well be manifested in the choice of B T passages om. — there are many where self-criticism is equally in evidence.

Minor oms. are recorded in the notes to the T e x t and the significance of these is briefly discussed in the notes to the Translation. • Minor adds, and substitution of synonyms are discussed in the notes to the Translation.

8

6

Introduction

The fact that H i & Hz, the only two complete representatives of Chron. II, 10 differ on place and proper names and sometimes the course of events suggests that there was no overall Sam. bias against the B T passages which were unacceptable. What must here be borne in mind is that there is no one Sam. tradition. The evidence of MSS copying, language, benedictions, orthography, etc. (not to enter into the vexed question of sects) makes it abundantly clear that each great familysystem had its own traditions and no doubt documents as well. It is to be remembered that Samaria was divided into twelve regions from the 4th century A.D. after Baba Rabba's reorganization of the land, and the evidence of the Chrons. for the period even before the 722/21 B.C. exile suggests that a similar land administration may have been in force. A glance at A P P . IV B, listing the Twelve Princes of the early high priests, will suggest to anyone versed in Semitic names and topography (see the appropriate text for the latter) that these names are probably genuine. The inter-family relationships (consult both lists in A P P . IV B) are clearly no fabrication. One does not fabricate such lists, especially when there is no profit to be gained — not even an anti-Judahite one! Some non-bibl. passages are in a Heb. that is later than that of the BT, but much less late than the latest (Priestly) material. 11 Here we have a Heb. that is classical — with not many deformities — and the only classical Heb. outside of the SP which the Sams, have preserved. It is simplified and possibly dialectal classical Heb. It is almost entirely free of the Aramaisms and Arabisms found so frequently in the liturgies and in the Heb. used since the 17th century to render works from Aram, and Arab. The ST corresponding to the B T herein contains vars. to MT Ketibh and Qere, which may mean that the ST is an independent version of the B T — independent in the sense that it was held in pre-Masoretic times in northern hands. With this factor is to be associated the interesting ST oms. of B T and passages also om. in L X X . 1 2 For these see APP.II. The chief characteristics of the Heb. of H i (add. passages mainly) are as follows: i. The regular appearance of the fem.sing.suff. in T — (even in B T passages). ii. Substantial vars. in the use of matres lectionis (see A P P . I l l B). 10 11

ls

Apart from the Arab. AI,2 versions. An attempt to analyze the composition of the Chron. has been made on linguistic and content grounds. In the notes to the Translation the add. passages are assigned to one or other of the sources discussed at the end of this Intro. §. See I I (b) below where the question of L X X influence is considered.

I (a) The title Sepher ha-Yamim

7

iii. Different usages-of prepositions (see APP.III C). iv. Frequent differences in spelling and order of numerals (see APP.III C). v. Special usage of ns with subject or replacing a repeated prep, (see APP.III E). vi. Vars. in introductory formulae, such as TK + verb for BT Waw Consec. Imperf. (and vice versa). See notes to Text passim. vii. Many other kinds of orth.vars. (see APP.III D). viii. Spelling of forms noted in MT under Ketibh and Qere (see APP.III A). ix. Frequent synonyms for BT words (see relevant notes to Translation). We cannot know when the Sams, first possessed a version of Joshua, Judges, Samuel, Kings & Chronicles so closely similar to the BT in extensive quantities. I had always believed that they should have possessed a history of the kings of Israel and Judah on the obvious ground: Why should only the Judahites possess a history of the Israelite monarchy ? It was this belief that led me to discover that the MS of our basic text was not the same as the Jos text published by M. Gaster (see Bibliography), although there was a very real and direct association with it. The decision, if one is ever reached, on the question whether Chron. II reflects a pre-MT may centre on the relationship of the varia of the ST to the BT as listed in the APPs. M. Gaster believed13 that his Jos text was pre-MT, one of his reasons being that the Passeq or note-line in the MT coincided with ST differentia. This is a doubtful procedure and even after the excellent work of J. Kennedy14 on the note-line, much study is still required before any alleged ST differentia can be proved to have been alluded to by the (pre-MT?) originator of the note-line. I have not personally been able to confirm Gaster's belief that some of these differentia 'often agreed with the L X X ' ; but there seem to be a surprisingly large number of instances where a note-line occurs in BT (MT) just where there is a Sam. var. Some of the more obvious examples are recorded in the notes. We may summarize the foregoing thus: Sepher ha-Yamim as a title refers to a work which exists in more than one version, e.g. Chron.II or the Jos part of Chron.II. Chron.II may have existed originally as a Book of Joshua, which is in no way connected with Sepher Yehoshua (Chron.IV), but may have contained large tracts of 13 14

The Samaritans (Schweich Lectures 1923), 1925, p. 136. The Note Line in the Hebrew Scriptures, commonly called Pâsêq or Pesiq, Edinburgh 1903.

8

Introduction

the BT. Chron.II, as represented by MS Hi, is basically a very old chron. of unknown date, possibly derived from a pre-MT version of the BT possessed by one or more north Palestinian (Samarian) families. There are several clear indications that it is fundamentally a substantial excerpt from the BT which could have been held by northern as well as southern Israelites. Affinities of such a text with the L X X are discussed below in II (b). To the original text underlying Chron.II as we now know it was later add., perhaps after the 4th century A.D. reorganization of life and worship, some of the material in non-bibl. classical Heb. This last was probably arranged in terms of high priestly reigns, and indeed the whole Chron. has been framed in that way.15 As was the case with other chrons., still further material was add. or inserted, with a few resultant doublets, in a decadent (imitative) form of classical Heb. Finally the Chron. was brought 'up to date' century by century (until the 17th) by successive scribes who wrote in post-classical (but never liturgical) Heb. with increasing appearances of Arabisms. Fortunately it is not wholly impossible for us to isolate some strata in the early part of the fully grown Chron. as we now have it. I have succeeded in identifying, on grounds of language (grammar, syntax, vocabulary & style) and content, two basic sources for the add. material. The oldest I have described in the notes to the Translation as the secular (non-Priestly) source. This source may be further stratified, but it is not possible to say with confidence how many strata there are. I have claimed in the notes the existence of a Pro-David secular source, which quite patently looks upon David as a hero. After all, he was the king of the North as well as of the South in a way that Saul never was. Even Solomon does not receive the quiet acclaim which David receives. Another stratum of the secular source is much later. The clue to the existence of this is (apart from the inferior Heb.) the manner and format of ref. to the Sams, and the high priests. Yet another, possibly very old in origin, of the secular type may underlie certain traditions which appear -passim throughout Hi (and in similar format in H2, AI,2), such as the story of the Egyptian attack under King SNYS (Chron.VI SFYN) at the end of II Kgs — II Chr. Much easier to isolate is the Priestly source or sources. I have pointed out frequently in the notes to the Translation the nature of this source — concern for the cultus, genealogies, facts and figures and names: anti-David in the severest manner, equally anti-Solomon. The general thesis underlying this source is that the Judahite Jerusa16

There is some evidence that whole passages (lists of high priests, princes, etc.), which had already existed either as independent lists or as parts of early chrons., were simply inserted at the appropriate point in BT. See the notes to the Translation passim.

I (b) The Joshua part of Chronicle II

9

lem cult was a direct successor of the Shiloh cult. In the Priestly material the language is almost decadent at times and there are signs of Arab, influence. We may assume the existence of a BT-type possessed by northern families, as well as other (secular) annals and lists (of high priests and princes). The chronicler, as I have called him simply, created Chron.II out of these sources. Subsequent editors, secular or lay and Priestly, add. and inserted at various points, until the text as we have it was achieved. It is not possible to claim the existence of oral tradition, but it is clear that written tradition from many periods existed (earlier than the documents seen by AF). It is reasonable to assert that the Sams, had their own documented data and lists, mostly lost during persecutions, and that they, by the same right and interest as the Judahites, possessed a version of the composite 'Former Prophets', the material of which concerned the North so much. I (b) The Joshua part of Chronicle II Five MSS (J1-5) of the Jos part of Chron.II have been collated and these are discussed below in III (b). Ji-3,5 represent one version, J4 another (the Hi version). The existence of such MSS, some having the description in their colopha of 'sacred book', leads one to suppose that the two text traditions exhibited by them may have led an independent existence, prior to the add. of Judges, Samuel, Kings and Chronicles. As has been said above in I (a), it would in no way occasion surprise that a book of Joshua existed in early, possibly pre-Christian times. This part of Chron.II not only deals with salvation-history in the same way that Marqah, with interpretation and exegesis, wrote a soteriological study of Moses' life, but includes the part played in that history by the first high priests of the period after the Entry into Canaan. High priest and king are intimately related in the Northern Israel tradition in a way that is hardly paralleled in Southern Israel and later Judaist tradition. The chief difference between the Ji-3,5 and J4 versions is that the former includes parts of the BT not found in Hi and J4. Much of this extra material, derived from the SP in part, concerns the land allotments of the twelve tribes. Here we may have a clue to the work ref. to by AF and called Qit1 al-Baladay. It may be that we have to regard the Ji-3,5 version as the ancestor of AF's Ta'rikh Qitc alBaladay. We cannot be certain about this, however, since these titles quoted by AF could equally have ref. to the land divisions of Baba Rabba in the 4th century A.D. Yet we cannot ignore the possibility that Hi (Jos §), J4 derived from (or is) a version of Joshua's conquest of Canaan, with later add. material, and Ji-3,5 is an original Heb.

10

Introduction

version of Qit' al-Baladay expanded to include the conquest — thus becoming the original of AF's Ta'rikh, and subsequently longer than J4 (and H i Jos §). I set out these suggestions at the risk of being accused of oversimplification, for it must be recognized that further study of this problem is required, though without new MS finds this can only be founded on speculation and hypothesis.18 Some confusions in Hi, J4 are explained by Ji-3,5. E.g. Jos § N ix 9ff. is clarified by our insertion of the Ji-3,5 (=> BT) material. BT material om. in Hi, J4 is likewise supplied from Ji-3,5; e.g. § N ix 13, 16, 18-25. Some of the extra material is extensive; e.g. § P xi 1-23, § R xiii 7/8 — § T xxii 6 (the last within double square brackets, other inserts within single square brackets). On the last mentioned ref. see the pr. paragraph. There are adds, to Hi. J4 in the non-bibl. sections too. Seeing that Ji-3,5 almost always agree in this against Hi, J4, we may suppose that they represent the original version of the expanded form of Qit1 al-Baladay, which derived from a family which had no copy of the other (shorter) version. Though the title Qit* al-Baladay is in Arab, and A F stated that it was written in Arab., we may as stated above assume our Ji-3,5 to exhibit a version of the Heb. (some of it = BT) original. It is interesting to observe in this connection that A F ref. to the Ta'rikh as 'written in Hebrew characters, but in the Arabic language'. This statement suggests that the copy which AF saw was written at a time when Arabic was still not completely in widespread literary use. Qit1 al-Baladay and the longer Ta'rikh probably existed, therefore, in their Arab, form in fairly early Islamic times. Since Joshua was so fundamental in Sam. soteriology it is more than likely, if not certain, that a much earlier Heb. version existed.17 That it should for the most part equate with the BT as represented in the Judaist (pre-MT?) version confirms its antiquity. There is no evidence from linguistic, historical, theological or exegetical studies that the Sams, ever borrowed from the Judaists. I (c) The Other Chronicles available for Comparison The following are the Chrons. available for comparison with Chron. II as represented in the basic text Hi. H2 (a later version of 16

17

See also the brief discussion (in Heb.) b y D. Yellin in Jerusalem, B a n d V I . H e f t 3, ed. A. M. Luncz, Jerusalem 1903, p. 203—4. See M. Gaster's discussions in " T h e Samaritan Hebrew Sources of t h e Arabic Book of Joshua", " O n the N e w l y Discovered Samaritan Book of Joshua", " T h e Samaritan Book of Joshua and the Septuagint", " D a s Buch Josua in hebr&isch-samaritanischer Rezension", and A. D. Crown " T h e D a t e and Authenticity of the Samaritan Hebrew Book of Joshua as seen in its Territorial Allotments" — all as listed in the Bibliography.

I (c) The Other Chronicles available for Comparison

II

Hi), Chron. Ill (Tolidah), IV {Sepher Yehosua), V (Shalshalat), VI (AF), VII, H3 (a more modern Heb. version of AF, AI,2 (Arab, versions of H2). Of these the only ones which concern us here are the H2 version of II, and Chrons. III-VII; H3, AI,2 serve only to assist in the solution of problems of orth. and place and proper names, priestly and princely lists, etc. H 2, found in the John Rylands Library, Manchester, no. 1168 of the Gaster Collection. It covers the period from the Death of Moses to late Muslim times in Palestine. Unfortunately there is no colophon, so that we do not know the date of copying. Prefixed to the Jos. account is a section on the Death of Moses, entitled n®!3 put ma jnata pVn which would appear to be an Arab.-type caption ~ ^ y y '1 i (so Ai). Characteristics of H2 are very distinctive and mostly unique even among Sam. writings. It seems likely that this Chron. II version was possessed by a lesser known family, possibly not living in the Nablus area, but certainly under the influence of Arab., though at a time when that language had not yet been totally assimilated by the Sams. Characteristics: (1) Lacks most of the later Islamic-style benedictions and pious sentiments found e.g. in Chron. IV and to some extent in VI. (2) Uses fnfr DK3 very frequently in place of nifP 1BITV This is quite unique. (3) Describes each high priest as Tj?lD (cf. Qumran poqed) & the same root P QD provides the verb almost always used for 'making / appointing' a high priest the next overseer. (4) Uses nib"71 as a construct abstract noun in the sense of 'his excellency/majesty', a possible survival from Graeco-Roman times. The term may be compared with magnitudo or some equivalent of that in Greek or Latin. There is also the possibility that the Arab. or y^»- underlies the expression, but there are so few clear Arabisms in the version that the influence of Arab, here is unlikely. (5) 'Solomon' is spelled nVff consistently throughout, either by err. or by association with Shiloh (there being only one Heb. letter difference between 'Solomon' & 'Shiloh'). (6) The dates given are always nearer those of Hi than the later Chrons. III-VII. (7) In the mg. throughout the word m s appears when a new topic beings. The word is ff. by a n. on the subject. Midrash is not thus used by scribes of the well known families. Some indication that H2 is based on Sepher ha-Yamim is found in fol. 185 a: 'There is mention of . . . Baba Rabba in sepher ha-yamim which our ancestors possessed, written in the sacred Heb. language'. It seems likely that the scribe is ref. to Hi or a closely similar version of Chron. II.

12

Introduction

The version begins with the year 2974 A.C. ( = 1490 B.C.),18 the traditional Sam. dating for Moses' Death, and goes on to the 13th century A. H. Isaac & Solomon, sons of Amram the son of Solomon.19 The Jos part of H2 begins in fol. 9. AI,2 (British Museum Or. 7927 Part 2 and Or. 10861 respectively) are 18th century Arab, versions of H2 in exceptional calligraphy, particularly useful for correcting occasional scribal errs., supplying lacunae, and giving add. information on proper names. Chron. Ill: the Tolidah, the best known of the Chrons., thought to have been composed (earliest portion) in the 12th century A.D. by Eleazar son of Amram. It begins, like VI & VII, with Adam and ends at 1149 A.H. There are some supplements20 to the Tolidah available in MS form, but these are mostly derived from VI. Like the Shalshalat (V) and Chron. VII it is not a true chron., being primarily a list of high priests and other notables from Adam on, with notes on the chief events of or during the lifetime of each high priest. The Tolidah should be edited critically, now that many MSS are available. Neubauer's text was a copy by a mid-igth century scribe, Jacob son of Aaron. We cannot derive much from such a late work which is chiefly concerned with high priests and the Sams, themselves, but occasionally information may be gleaned that is of assistance in the studies summarized in II (c) below. Chron. IY: Sepher Yehosua, later than III, but existed before VI. It is characterized throughout by its extensive Muslim type expressions and by its gross hyperboles. There is little sign in the work that it derived from or was translated from Heb., although it is stated (Juynboll, p. 2) that it was rendered from Heb. into Arab. This is not so straightforward a statement as may appear at first sight, since the whole cast of the work — and the original mould ? — is thoroughly Arab., with Islamic overtones. The composer was clearly dependent on H2 or a similar version of Chron. II, but not on the H i type recension. A close comparison of H2-IV-VI reveals that some of AF's knowledge of Sepher haYamim is gained from IV, itself selective though hyperbolic. The Jos account begins properly in p. 10 (§ 9) of the Juynboll text. The pr. §§ concern (1) introductory remarks on the nature and scope of the work: (2) Joshua's accession: (3) Balaam and the king of Moab: (4) Balaam and the Israelites: (5) Midian: (6) the disclosures made by Moses before

18 19

20

For this equation see A P P . V . For the family see A. E. Cowley, The Samaritan Liturgy, Vol. II, p. xlvi. Isaac was born in 1271 A. H., Solomon in 1280 A. H. The best known is b y Jacob son of Ishmael in 1346 A.D.

I (c) The Other Chronicles available for Comparison

13

his death: (7) Joshua's statement and the Death of Moses: (8) after Joshua's return to the people. Chron. V: the Shalshalat (Salsalet), ascribed to the High Priest Eleazar the son of Phinehas of the 14th century. Only one complete version has been published, that of M. Gaster (see Bibliography). It covers the period from Adam to the 13th century High Priest Jacob the son of Aaron. It is, as the name indicates, a 'chain' of high priests. This catena is clearly derived from the earlier chrons., especially III, but it is possible that there was a much more ancient salsalet (Aram ?) as there was an ancient chron. se-pher ha-yamim. Since the Sams, were so often severely persecuted, they would obviously have kept a list of their high priests, as they kept the Passover Pilgrimage Festival and preserved their Torah version — these being the identifying marks of the 'true Israel' as they believed themselves to be. The work lists the high priests from Adam to Jacob the son of Amram the son of Shalmah, i.e. to the year 1306 A.H., the date of the chron. This list is supplied with appropriate brief notes mainly dealing with purely Sam. matters, but occasionally ref. to wider political matters. Chron. VI: Abu H-Fath, one of the best known and — unfortunately — relied upon chrons. It is the only chron. that is manifestly selective — unhappily too selective! The sources of A F have been listed in I (a) above. The work was composed in 1355 A.D. at the 'command' of High Priest Phinehas. As is usual in the case of Danafi writers, the work is well constructed and systematic, but it lacks large sections of the history of Israel which we would have been glad to have. AF's own part of the extant version (published by Vilmar) continued from Adam to the year 756 A.D. and was add. to by various chroniclers up to the year 1853. The Jos account begins in p. 8 of the Vilmar text. VI is not based on Hi, but on H2 (as IV is). Many of AF's quotations are directly from IV, 21 but he has other quotations which seem to be from H2 or a version of that type. One may wonder about the relationship between H2 and the three short chrons. from Damascus, which A F claimed were written in Heb. and used by him. A possible relationship may well exist, since AF's other declared sources were in Arab., except perhaps the 'loose sheets' written by his high priest in a language not specified. The Damascus chrons., being in Heb., may well be parts of a version of Chron. II and therefore we may suppose that most of AF's quotations which were not from IV, but match passages in H2 (sometimes verbatim), came from some such source as the Damascus chrons. Chron. VII: published by Adler & S£ligsohn, the latest of the chrons., clearly dependent on III & V. It was copied 'by command of' the 19th 21

See the comparative notes throughout II (c) below.

14

Introduction

century High Priest Jacob the son of Aaron. S&igsohn22 lists the works on which his chron. is based as the Tolidah, AF, Sepher Dibhre ha-Yamim. This last we may assume to be a generic title which does not ref. to Chron. I I and merely connotes some old chronicle material which is unspecifiable. No sign of dependence on Chron. I I is discoverable in the work. See further S&igsohn's discussion on Sepher Dibhre ha-Yamim and the unknown Sadaqah chron. ref. to by AF as unreliable. This chron. too starts from Adam and it continues to the year before the actual composition in 1900. It is in some ways more useful than its immediate predecessors in that its data on each high priest are fuller and better documented, even if they are by nature secondary. Like Chron. I I (H2 version) Chron. VII calls the high priest Paqtd, spelled PQYD (H2 PWQYD). It is also characterized by its use of the matres lectionis, plene writing being much more developed here than in earlier Heb. works. II. The content of Chronicle II (a) In relation to the Biblical Text To consider every deviation from the BT in Hi, every add., om. and alteration, would require a large scale work in itself. We can do no more than draw attention to the larger oms. and adds., suggesting reasons for them — where reasons can be found — in the light of our present-day knowledge of the Sam. outlook during various periods in their history. Some of the reasons suggested will strike a chord in the minds of many readers who are familiar with the literature dealing with the differences between the SP and BT. Such reasons certainly apply here and there in connection with our text, but others derive from our increasing knowledge of the Sam. chrons. and exegetical works. I have felt obliged to assume in general that the chronicler deliberately altered (reduced or add. to) the BT, rather than that the ST represents an original var. of the BT. All the signs point to this. Yet, there are many indications passim in the ST that it reflects genuine ancient vars. Notice has been taken of this where appropriate. I do not maintain with complete confidence that my judgment of the ST is altogether correct. It is so easy for all of us to presuppose the greater antiquity and authority of the BT — the Holy Bible — but we must recognize that most OT commentators of repute agree that there is polemic in the BT too. Which polemic, that of BT or that of 22

P. 190 of "une Nouvelle Chronique Samaritaine", RE J , Vol. 44, 1902.

II. The content of Chronicle II

15

ST, has the authority of prior antiquity — if polemic can be said to have authority? Most of us will say, "The BT." But even if the ST is a later work in extenso, it may contain genuinely ancient traditions which antedate some polemical BT passages. No conclusion is final on this subject. At this stage in our enquiry we are justified in letting the ST speak for itself and not allowing the traditional supremacy of the BT to obscure our judgment. N.B. Observations in minor oms. & adds, are recorded in the notes to the Text & Translation respectively. The notes immediately following are generally framed to reflect the probable views of the chronicler and editors as they scrutinized the Sam. version of BT, and not to pronounce the outlook of modern OT scholarship. JOSHUA

§ A BT i 6 om., either because a is a doublet & unnecessary, or because the ref. to the allotment of territory is too early, i 8-9 again may be regarded as mainly duplicate (to 5,7). The ref. to 'this book of the law' may have been held to be anticipatory, since the Sam. tradition of the first copy of the law ref. it to Abisha on the 13th day after the Entry into Canaan. § B i 10, A*-D* replace BT i 11, which merely speaks of preparations for the three days journey to cross the Jordan. The ST presents a picture of a well-ordered administration centred on Joshua. Here we have preparations ordered for a military conquest, but no ref. to the projected journey is yet made. This comes only after D*, suggesting that Joshua was awaiting news about the territory to be invaded, no doubt from the spies (cf. ii 1), before giving detailed orders to the people. The entire ST passage emphasizes the wholesale nature of the conquest, despite the restriction of the bibl. verses 12 ff. to the tribes of Reuben, Gad and half of Manasseh (12). This suits the panoramic picture of an idealized community of Israel under Moses' successor. 15b: there is no obvious reason for the om. here, unless the ref. to territorial distribution was regarded as anticipatory. 17b-18 may have been om. as unnecessary, and partly (18a) anticipatory (of Achan/ Ilan). § C ii 1 presents an add. between ia & ib, this widening the scope of the spies (not enumerated here in ST, but numbered in vi 22 § I). It is possible to regard the BT ref. to Jericho as a late add. or parenthesis, but it is likely that ST has deliberately widened to 'the land of Canaan' before the specification of A*. A* might suggest that Jericho was the chief centre of opposition in Canaan and that a victory there would mean the successful launching of a much greater campaign. Geographically this would be valid. B* replaces BT 14a and simplifies an odd bibl. expression (but see RSV rendering). 19-21a. We may

i6

Introduction

regard the discussion here as om. because Rahab was not only unvirtuous but non-Israelite. 22-23a a om. as unnecessary. 24 is replaced. The BT, with its ref. to 'all the land' instead of simply 'Jericho', may have seemed at fault. Possibly the B T of 24a3"13 supports the ST of ii 1. The ST for 24, however, is little more than a 'correction' of the B T 23b0, for throughout the chron. the high priest is given pride of place, and it would have been improper for the spies to report to Joshua alone. This conforms to the traditional Sam. view of the hierocracy of Israel. § D iii A*ff. After iii 6 comes the Song of the Priests, an obvious late add. in the style of the liturgical Heb. It has no ref. to the events of the story, but it is possible that at some time a family or families of the Sams, commemorated the Entry into Canaan (one of the 'fulfilled promises') with such a hymn of praise (the J MSS vars. support this), no doubt after the model of Ex xv & Deut xxxii, two of Samaritanism's most oft quoted passages. § E iii 9-11 is replaced, perhaps because of the statement in 10a. The Sams, could never have stated that the presence of God was provable in terms of conquest or (11) the ark of the covenant. The om. of these verses may suggest that the chronicler here lived at a time when the theology had assumed its distinctively Sam. form. The visible sign of God was the pillar of cloud (& of fire) in the early traditions. In other words, the BT's concept here of the evidence of God's presence is replaced by the Sam. concept in (Mosaic) terms of the cloud. As the cloud guided Israel in the days of Moses, so it was in the days of his successor. C* seems to suggest that the formula of address in B T iii 9 had been deliberately removed when 9-11 were om. and so the necessary formula is introduced at this point, iii 13: the phrase 'Lord of all the earth' is om. The Sams., at least from Roman times—witness Memar Marqah (passim)—would have said 'Lord of heaven & earth' or 'Lord of the worlds'. There is also the add. 'the covenant o f in 'the ark of the Lord', a phrase many times retouched in the sequel to Joshua. As in the E tradition so often, so in the ST & Sam. theology generally, there is a very real dislike of anything that savoured of the anthropomorphic, iii 14 (apart from the introductory Heb. verb) is entirely om. This may be because it is unnecessary. May the verse be not original in B T ? 15: note the om. of the repetition in this verse. 16b: the whole of this passage is replaced by 'and the waters dried up'. Is the passage original in B T ? iv 1 - 3 om. 2 could have been regarded as a duplicate of iii 12, being only an intro., and 3 as unnecessary in view of 5. 4bfl similarly is a repetition (so the word 'Joshua' in 5a), but the Versions also om. it. 8b om., a as repetitious and 13 as unnecessary. 10-13 om. There are two B T details of the tradition here: (1) that the priests, with ark, waited till the people had crossed before themselves

II. The content of Chronicle II

17

crossing: (2) that the two and a half tribes (12-13), 40,000 warriors, were ready for battle at the time of crossing. ST has none of these. 14b-17 om; perhaps 14b was regarded as, to some extent, a criticism of Moses & Joshua, which did not harmonize with the idealistic concept of these two saviours in the chronicler's mind. 1 5 - 1 7 can at once be seen to be repetitious, unnecessary after 11. 18b, d consist of details in BT which the chronicler may have considered unnecessary, or they represent glosses to the original text. 19b is om. here, but incorporated in 20 (§ G). § F The whole of § F is non-bibl. We have the Song of Joshua (|| the Song of the Priests in § D), which is stated to have been preceded by Ex xv x-19. This Song of Moses, like its predecessor in § D, is of the liturgical type and in the style of the liturgical Heb. Like it, it has no relevance to the narrative of Joshua and must clearly be regarded as a very late add. The repetitious verse L* is but a concluding verse and may have been inspired by the BT iii 7 which ff. the Song of the Priests. The expressions 'lord of the prophets' & 'upon whom be peace' are very late, but how late it is not possible to say. They appear Islamic in style, but there is no evidence as to whether the Sams, already used such—this in view of the Sam. veneration of Moses from earliest (E) times. § G iv 21-24 om. as repetitious, unless the passage is not original to BT, but the ST here may reflect such a passage, otherwise treated as repetitious, v 8-1 om. Verse 1 limits the ref. to 'foes' to the king of Damascus (unless there is some text missing, mentioning the kings of other regions), but keeps the plur. verbs. It may be that the BT in its MT form is suspect because of the central part of the verse with its 1st person ref. 2-8, dealing with the circumcision of the contemporary generation of Israelites, totally om. The reason for this is well-known especially in connection with Gilgal. 9 is altered. The BT is concerned with the uncircumcised state of Israel being corrected & the ST explanation of the name 'Gilgal' is thereby different. Indeed it is as unlikely as the BT's. The verse may come from a different chronicjer, since ST v 1 ref. only to the king of Damascus, while ST 9 ref. to all 'peoples'. This is perhaps a good example of the composite nature of the non-bibl. material in the ST. A*, typical of the arrangement of the chron., presents at the new juncture in the history of Joshua an exact dating; for the year 2794 see the chronology in § A and APP. V. The removal of the cloud, in Sam. eyes, meant that God had fulfilled his promise to lead Israel to the Promised Land (so the cessation of the manna and the eating thereafter of the produce of Canaan indicates the end of one era and the beginning of the new). This is indicative of the Priestly cast of the chron., as discussed in the § of the Intro, dealing with the nature of Chron. II. 10-11 provide the add. inform2

McDonald II

i8

Introduction

ation that the first Passover was celebrated in the first month and for the prescribed 7 days—all Priestly in concern. § H y 15 om. the ref. to the commander of the Lord's host. Samaritanism has no belief in intermediaries other than angels and these are never specified in such a way. Cf. vi 2 below where the normal Sam. expression occurs, vi 1 probably deliberately om. because it is critical of Joshua's abilities, vi 2: see v 15 above. There is no regularity in ST in replacing 'the Lord said' with 'the angel of the Lord said'; only in the non-bibl. material, reflecting the views of a later era, is there such regularity. 4a is replaced. Again there is a playing down of the role of the ark. The BT gives greater prominence here to the ark. The om. of 'rams' horns' is strange (unless the ST lacks the words by err.) in view of the occurrence of 'ram's horn' in 5 below. It is possible that the chronicler realized from the latter (one ram's horn) that the 'seven trumpets of rams' horns' must be wrong, since only one was blown. But in 6-8, 13, 16 below the plur. and the number 7 are retained. 5: typical of such occasions the ST add. a passage clearly connected with Moses (Ex xv 3); so after vi 16 in § I. § I 8aB om. as repetitious. 9: again a passage dealing with the warriors is om., in the same way as iv 12-13, presumably here because in the Sam. tradition the armed men consisted of over 600,000 Israelites (§ B B*), not the mere 40,000 of the BT iv 13. Thus the picture presented by the BT in vi 9 is irreconcilable with the Sam. tradition. 10b6 is om. as repetitious. 13: this verse greatly reduced; it is repetitious & (as we have seen above in connection with 9) irreconcilable with Sam. tradition. 15: 'after the same manner' may have seemed to the chronicler an inaccurate expression in view of the 'seven times' ff. 15bB 'only on that day . . . ' om. as repetitious. Is it a gloss to the original BT? 18: the central clauses om. in the same way as i 18. 20 reduced by om. the unnecessary aB, ba. 21: the unnecessary 'young and old' om., since 'all' that was in the city makes the expression superfluous? 23a: 'the young men who were with' om. as unnecessary detail—or not original ? 23d: 'and left them .. camp of Israel' may have been regarded as inexplicable by the chronicler, since it would have been more natural to say 'outside the city'. 24b-25 om. Ref. to the Lord's treasury again om. (cf. 19b). 25 om. because of the ref. to a non-Israelite & immoral woman dwelling in Israel 'to this day'. 26b: original to BT or om. as inexplicable ? § J vii 1. Unwilling to accept that the Israelites, as such, committed an offence against God, the chronicler places the crime on one man. Interestingly, he gives a location for the offence—a house of SLMY, by which is presumably meant (reading ZLMY) 'a heathen temple'. Thus the crime is all the greater. 7: the final optative sentence om., presumably to soften the doubts of Joshua. 9: the final question of

II. The content of Chronicle II

19

9 om. because of the theological belief involved. 11: the om. of the second sentence indicates the implicit Sam. denial of any covenant other than the patriarchal & high priestly ones, which includes Judah ? The om. of the last three verbal expressions may be due to their being regarded as unnecessary. The add. 'go to the people' replaces 12. 13-14: om. as anticipatory. The material in 14 is covered by 16-18. 16-18: in these we have the further detail in the scene of judgment that the high priest in full ceremonial dress presided; it is the high priest who employs the divination by lot and Joshua acts only when the culprit is discovered. On the procedure of divination which involves the rows of stones see J. Harris' article (in The Annual of Leeds University Oriental Society, Vol. 5, 1966). The Sam. picture here presented is an improvement on the BT and may well contain a truly old tradition. See further the Sam. Targum on the 'jewels passages'—Ex xxviii & xxxix. In 18 'comes up black' seems to throw' light' on the Urim & Thummim, and it ties in with the arrangement of the colours of the stones as described in the Sam. Targu.m 19aB: the command to glorify the God of Israel and confess to him is altered to a typical (liturgy, Memar Marqah) expression. 21 om. because unnecessary ? It is unnecessary in BT after 20b8 and may be a later add. there. The add. between 22a & 22b emphasizes the heathen aspect of the things taken by Ilan (cf. vii 1 & 24 ST). 23: the om. of part of 23a13 can be explained in terms of Joshua's prerogatives as king & judge (under the high priest). Why should the stolen goods be brought before the people as well as Joshua? 24: part of aa om. for the reason just mentioned (23). The om. of part of b a : unnecessary in view of the ff. words 'and all that he had'. It is interesting, in view of the ST 'Han', that the ref. to the valley of Achor is om. here. 25a is om., perhaps because the chronicler saw no need to bring God into the punishment—despite his retention of 26b. The punishment was the penalty long imposed by tribal law. Repetition (in view of 26b) could be a reason. In connection with the BT 'stoned him' & 'burned them', the ST removes the problem by using the plur. object after both verbs. This could be original. 26c: for this om. see the observation in connection with vii 24. § K viii 2 om: partly anticipatory & repetitious (in view of 4). The chronicler seems to have been little interested in booty, only in the successful conquest of territory by the great northern hero Joshua. 6 om; it seems in BT parenthetic and may be a late add. 8 is recast into the accomplished act. The long passage 9-29 om: the likely reason for the om., unless the Sams, did not possess the story of Ai's conquest in the BT form—which is unlikely—is the locating of Ai near Bethel. H2 identifies Ai with Rugib near the Sam. Bethel. In view of the Sam. identification of Bethel with a site on Mount Gerizim, the topo-

20

Introduction

graphical set up of this passage could not be accepted. But the chronicler could have om. 'Bethel' or changed the name as H2 did; so it might be that the story was of little interest from his point of view. Yet the full account of the strategem of the Gibeonites is retained. The add. 8ff. A*-D* could have been a later attempt to shift the locus, because of Bethel refs. in the BT. So we are taken north to the Sam. Bethel ( = Luzah). But the continuation of D* is missing. This is a key passage in determining the composition of the chron. If the Sams, had merely concocted their own version of the account held by the Judahites, they would hardly have left themselves open to ridicule by having a passage end with the word dsn1? ! Yet all copies extant of the Jos part of Chron. II lack the continuation. We must assume that the add. material here (A*-D*) has a fairly long history. [See further A* in § L]. § L The add. verse A* draws us farther into Sam. territory by moving from Bethel ( = Luzah) to Gilgal and Elon Moreh. Yet the previous section (§ K) took us only to Luzah and no mention was made of the Israelites being at Gilgal. We have to suppose that the missing text, introduced by D*, was long enough to give Joshua's words and tell of the Israelites going to Gilgal. The add. of A* must also have been designed as a prop to verse 30, since the B T places Joshua's altar on Mount Ebal. In any case the B T implies that Ai was near Mount Ebal, whereas Ai is to be located beside the Bethel of Benjamin. B T verse 33 also places the Israelites in Sam. territory. In 30 we are not surprised to find the B T 'Ebal' changed to 'Gerizim'. Oms. in 31, 32b, 33-35 all reflect the Sam. rejection of the B T tradition of Joshua reading the Law to all Israel in the circumstances here described. Indeed 33 in BT is a remarkable verse, unusually pregnant with refs. back to the books of Moses—the dividing of the people into two groups, each group 'over against' one of the mountains, the commandment to bless the people (rejected here by the chronicler because only the priests of Phinehas' line could bless the people), and the reading of the Law. The smooth transition in B T of 32 to 34 is interrupted by 33, which may well be adjudged polemical [See further § M A*-G*]. The add. verses B*, C* present a typically Sam. picture of the theocracy (hierocracy), B* being probably very late. C* presents the same sort of situation as A*ff. in § D & A*ff. in § F, and perhaps the add. to vi 5 in § H and the add. in vi 16 in § I. 32 is revised according to the undoubtedly ancient Sam. tradition that Eleazar's grandson wrote the first copy of the Law as possessed by the Sams. (Ithamar having written the first copy of that held by the Judahites). D* is an odd add. It looks like an uncuccessful attempt (by a scribe?) to justify verse 32. His choice of quotations is inapposite. E* may be adjudged a justification of the slaim that the altar of Joshua still existed on Mount Gerizim.

II. The content of Chronicle II

21

§ M The whole section A*-G* is clearly an add. designed to give what to the Sams, would be a proper description of the reading of the Law before the people. The burial of the bones of Joseph (xxiv 32} may have been placed here as a sign of final and total possession of the territory in the North associated with the Josephite tribes. § N ix 1,3 simplifies BT ix 1-3, with the mention of cities captured by Joshua at this time, according to the Sam. tradition. It is not easy to decide if it was this condensing of the BT verses which led to the Sam. version, which does not restrict the story of ix to the Gibeonites. 4 is almost entirely unrepresented and this may be due, as 1,3, to reduction. There is some obscurity in 6, because only Ji-3,5 have the full text of ST herein published. The H i & J4 texts have 6 incomplete. The subject of the beginning of verse 7 is altered to the more fitting one from a Sam. point of view—Joshua and Eleazar, king and high priest, being supreme. 9-11: the ST here gives part of 9, then a fragment of 8 (or 11) ff. by the continuation from Ji-3,5. Hi, J4 om. 8-11. The ST may have resulted from confusion over the words 'we are your servants' occurring twice in BT (8,11 and 'your servants' in 9). 27: the om. of 'up to this day' seems to be a deliberate one, probably because the chronicler realized that the statement did not hold true for his (much later) time. § 0 x 1: om. of first half due to it being unnecessary & repetious. In 6, 7, 9 refs. to Gilgal om., the locus shifted to Mount Gerizim nearby (according to the Sams.); cf. 15. Om. of 11 due to Sam. refusal to accept divine intervention too readily. Probably not a Northern tradition. Like 11,12b-14 om. because of the divine intervention—and here in a most unlikely way. The add. material in ST 12 (repetitious too!) may be indicative of deliberative om. of BT material. § P x 28-39: almost entirely from Ji-3,5; see notes on xi 1-23. 42-43 (i°): the words within square brackets in 42 from Ji-3,5 seem properly to belong here. Hi, J4 have these words out of place (see 42 below). The similar 43 is correctly placed. B* take us five months on to the first proper settlement of Israelites in the Shechem area. 42-43 as in Hi, J4, but see further 42 above. It seems that Hi, J4 are confused, just where there is add. material between 42 & 43 (i°) and after 43 (i°). The add. verses C*-E* designed to express the religious purity of the new community at & near Mount Gerizim, who began their settled life with Passover, xi occurs only in Ji-3,5. Except for the om. of 18 (a criticism of Joshua) & 21 aB (a claim not made by the Sams?) the whole chapter is reproduced as in BT. This is the only place in the Book of Joshua where so much bibl. text is reproduced without var. & alteration. Interesting for the history of our text. The chapter may have been om. with xii in one literary tradition. Like x 28-38 we have a solid block of text, almost verbatim with BT and it must be considered that these passages were either inserted

22

Introduction

at some time because there was a Sam. literary tradition (in one family ?) which included these sections, or they were inserted from a text obtained from Karaite or Rabbinate Jews, a less likely explanation. Another possibility is that the earlier literary tradition did not contain much information on geographical & topographical matters —hence its om. also of chapters xiii ff. The inserted material (x 28-39, xi 1-23, xiii 7-33, xiv 1-5) is likely to have belonged to another northern version which was concerned much more with such data as tribal delineations, towns captured, and so on. § Q: this add. § deals with the erection of Joshua's sanctuary on Mount Gerizim & the domestic rule of Joshua. It is possible that two traditions are enshrined here: (a) A * - D * speaks of a sanctuary, including the holy of holies; (b) G* (later add?) speaks of a Temple with the tent of meeting, ark, propitiary, screen & altars. The latter may be no more than a later completion of the former, but the use of the word Temple may suggest a polemical situation, with the purpose of forestalling the erection of Solomon's Temple in the 10th century. It would seem from the literary evidence of § Q that Joshua had a sanctuary built, and a later chronicler add. G*, perhaps because by his time the Sam. Temple was believed to have been built by Joshua, or as suggested above for polemical purposes. § R xiii lc-7a om. [la occurs later], because of the statement of the incompleteness of Joshua's conquest & because Joshua is instructed by God to apportion the land. The Sam. view (cf. D ?) was that the conquest was completed under Joshua; hence ST lacks Judgi. The remainder of xiii & xiv 1-5 is included in the Ji-3,5 MSS as we have seen, and, like x 28-39, xi 1-23, the BT is reproduced verbatim. The whole cast of the material included in ST is that God's command to Moses (not Joshua) to apportion the land was carried out. xiv 6-15, the story of Caleb's inheritance of Hebron, is rejected, because his family relationship was with Joshua and the north. § S xy lb-xx 6 om., dealing with Judah's territory and that of the Josephite clans (the most disputed territories in ancient Israel) & statements of the incompleteness of Joshua's conquest & the tabernacle at Shiloh & the territories of Benjamin & Simeon, Issachar & Dan. The Sam. version of the allotment of territory to the tribes (apart from the two and a half tribes—xiii 7b-33) shows a different topographical set up from that recorded in Jos xv BT. This version has been examined and a map of the Sam. territory delineations drawn up by A.D. Crown (see Bibliography), xx 1-6, giving the appointment of cities of refuge, om. (see below). 7-9 is replaced by M*. Only Bezer (xx 8) of BT is om., probably a scribal err. xxi; mention of the cities given to the Levites om. The Sam. view of Levitical dispersion may be an old tradition.

II. The content of Chronicle II

23

§ T xxii 1-6, dealing with the Transjordanian territories, is retained with the add. (A*-B*) about Nobhah being made king of the two and a half tribes. There is a city called Nobhah in that territory. Nobhah appears again in the Legend of Shobhach (App. I). § U: in this § xiii 1 is brought into immediate conjunction with xxiv 1, resuming the continuity of narrative from xi 23. The occasion for xiii 1 in BT was the division of territory following—rejected by the chronicler because Joshua only carried out the command of the Lord to Moses and could not, in his view, have been thus commissioned himself by the Lord, xxiv 2-5 om. here. Sam. judgment of secular history is based on Moses & Joshua. While the Sams, write purely religious history in terms of Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob & Joseph, they place such emphasis on Moses & Joshua that the Patriarchs in the chrons. are hardly mentioned. 6-7 is recast in broader terms. 8-10, lla B -12 om., possibly treated as of secondary importance here. 14bB om. because of the criticism of the fathers of Israel. 15: central section altered for the same reason. 17aB-18ba om. as of secondary importance here. 19-21 probably om. because of theological objections. 23-24 om. possibly because of the direct criticism of alien worship on Israel's part. 26: ref. to the law of God removed, because it was believed that God wrote the law through Moses, and Joshua had no part in it. The add. 'and gave it to the priests, the Levites' serves to reinforce the Sam. claim for the priestly control of all religion. 27b, c om. because of the role of the stone as recipient of God's words. 28 om. because irrelevant to the Sam. account ff ? § VA*-C*: Joshua's successor chosen by lot at the direction of the high priest—typical Sam. view of the hierocracy of Israel. § W: the accomplishments of Phinehas—calendar, his son Abisha and the copy of the Law, details of Abisha's Scroll. See M. Gaster, The Samaritans, pp. 107-112. JUDGES

ST lacks a title as is the case with the other historical books corresponding to BT. It is interesting that it prefers (not exclusively) the use of -jVa to tsstr. This practice may have arisen at a time, long after the BT was formulated, when the idealist hierarchy centred on Shechem had been established. Then there was a king under the direction of the high priest. The latter was no 'judge' in the Sam. tradition except in religious matters. The former most certainly was a judge—cf. Jos § J vii 19, § Q F*, § U C*, etc. It is always the king who exercises civil & criminal judgment. In much more ancient times, in Ugarit, 'king' and 'judge' were parallel terms, confirming the Sam. tradition that kingship & judgment went hand in hand.1 1

E.g. Anat v 40, & cf. II Danel 7 for the use of the root SPX in judging.

24

Introduction

A second point of general interest is the significant om. throughout in ST of the Deuteronomic 'The Israelites did evil in the sight of the Lord .. the Israelites cried out .. Lord raised up a deliverer.' This (later add. to BT?) finds no place in the Sam. schema for Judges. It may well be that we do the ST an injustice if we assume that all oms. from BT are due to polemical considerations. While something of this may be true—as indicated in the notes which follow—it could be that the text in the hands of our chronicler(s) lacked substantial portions of BT. If there is truth in this, we may assume that the Sams, did have oral traditions of their own, reflecting the history of purely local kings/judges centred in Ephraim-Manasseh territory. The strict Sam. framework for Judges may conceal the true history of the ST. Some will feel that the ST represents no more than mere selection from and abridgement of the BT, later reframed to fit the Sam. ideology of high priest & king governing the community of God's people. But our text poses too many problems for such an explanation to be wholly satisfying. The well-defined and systematic arrangement of Judges in ST is matched by the Deuteronomic framework imposed on a collection of old, regional and unrelated folktales. Idealistic though the ST framework is, it comes more naturally after the reign of king Joshua and before the reign of Saul. The BT presentation of a sinful Israel (as if the tribes were united politically and morally) being punished by the Lord until they cried out for and received deliverance is every bit as idealistic as the ST framework of a well-governed community under a high priest and king-judge rebuffing its enemies' attempts to remove it from territory once owned by them. The Sam. chronology is fixed, as it is throughout the ST, in such a way that there is a regular succession of kings after Joshua. If Israel was united under Joshua and there was no disruption of national unity—religious and cultural if not political—it would seem reasonable to suppose a succession of rulers centred where Joshua was centred—at Shechem. However, there are many perplexing problems in connection with the BT Judges, and the appearance now of the ST version may well increase their number. There is no room here for an examination of such questions. The notes which follow therefore merely draw attention to the larger oms. and adds. If the ST receives the attention that critical investigation demands, the problems raised herein will be discussed by many writers. § A i—iii 1-7 is not recorded, obviously because the account of the conquest of the remainder of Canaan clashes with the account of the total conquest of Canaan recorded as having been accomplished in Joshua's lifetime. Nor was serious apostasy on the part of Israel after Joshua's death (BT ii n f f . ) an historical fact as far as the Sams, were concerned. Serious apostasy in their view began after the last of the

II. The content of Chronicle II

25

Judges (Samson), when Eli caused a split among the Northern tribes. Our text begins with the reign of Joshua's immediate successor Nethanel (BT Othniel) in iii 8. For a comparative list, ST & BT, of the Judges see APP. IV C. Verses B* ff. illustrate the Sam. tradition of the hero Joshua, centred on the Shechem area, moving out from the centre of the hierocracy to attack his enemies. One almost feels that the ST is less prejudiced than the BT here, being content to state the facts without interpretation (cf. BT iii 6-7, 12 etc.). For verse 11 the ST gives a 9 year reign; the BT offers none. The picture of his successor's appointment is that presented throughout Chron. I I in most versions. § B: the ST om. of iii 16-19 must be judged in the light of the problem created by the BT verses, where 19 seems an add. in the BT story, and 20a is a doublet of 17a containing a different purpose. The ST om. of 19, 20b is thus understandable either because the ST was shorter or because the chronicler excerpted the basic elements of the account as he did elsewhere (see below). The om. of 22-25 may be due to the same reasons, while the om. of 26a is due no doubt to a topographical problem—where exactly is Seirath? In any case 27aB fits the Sam. geographical setting for the 'kings' after Joshua. So ST's 26 must be regarded as a rewrite of the BT tradition. The om. of 30b matches the similar om. of the time ref. in 11a. The Sams, no doubt had long possessed their own chronology of the period. § C A*-B*: again the traditional Sam. setting for the succession. BT Shamgar becomes Gomer, which is hardly due to dialectal differences. C* is a framework verse in line with the formula of introducing the new hero. The BT lacks the 'moral' reason for the new situation (cf. BT iii 12, iv 1, etc.). Indeed BT's one-verse story is the only one of its kind in BT. Either ST represents a rewrite in terms of a tradition or reflects an earlier or other form. D*: the normal Sam. expression 'was gathered to his people' (cf. as used for high priests) may be a purely Priestly formula. § D. It is clear from BT here that after the death of the Judge there was a period when Israel had no Israelite overlord. The Sam. tradition, with its tight chronology, does not allow this. The var. from BT iv 2a may signify reformulation by the chronicler. The evil (iv 1) and anguish (iv 3a) of Israel are suppressed, unless the BT as much as the ST in its own way represents an arrangement of older material. The om. of 4-9 is explained by the Sam. rejection of Judahite prophets. ST 10 probably om. the geographical signification as being too far removed from the Shechem centre. In 10 ff. all ref. to Deborah is om. as one would expect. The ST ref. to Kishon (10) seems to pick up BT 7a. BT 11 om. due to polemic or regarded as irrelevant to the story. 14b-24,

26

Introduction

the only part of the Book of Judges in ST which is verbatim with BT, may well have been an ancient folktale, since it reflects no signs of later religious interpretation or bias. § E BTv om. because the Sams, had no prophets after Moses. The om. of vi 1 - 3 is again the om. of a formulized BT passage. The fragments of vi if. quoted in ST are 34,12,(14), 4, ff. by vi 7, viii 13. The lengthy oms. here may mean that the Gideon tradition was not well known in Ephraim & Manasseh, though Gideon is stated here to be from the latter. The refs. to the east may suggest that Gideon came from the half of Manasseh east of the Jordan, in which case there would be no local (Shechem) established tradition. It is possible, however, that this lengthy om. is due to theological factors which are patent. The later Sam. tradition found here places Gideon, like other judges, in the heart of Sam. territory (ST viii 13). See the n. below on Gideon & Jerubbaal. Evidence that the Gideon-Jerubbaal story was not traditional in Samaria may be observed in the oms. of vii-viii, some of the material being unacceptable for theological reasons, but much more could have been recorded otherwise. The Abimelech story is practically ignored in ST, and Abimelech is called Gideon's son. He is placed in the Shechem area (R*) as in BT ix 1 and said to have reigned 13 years (BT does not give the length of reign). The Gideon story of BT probably possesses two strands representing two traditions, one of Gideon & one of Jerubbaal, ST having no ref. to the latter and hence the om. of ix. Futhermore, much of ix offended Sam. theological & idealist susceptibilities (e.g. 4,7ff., 23, etc.). Verse 6 at least is reflected and in new guise in Q*. §§ F-G. Jair is elected like his predecessors; he is named Jair son of Gilead instead of Jair of Gilead. He is said (ST 3) to have been a Manassite prince (Gilead being in Manasseh territory). The BT is probably original and the Sam. chronicler has assumed Gilead to be patronymic rather than geographic. Verse 5 appears, part of it duplicated, in ST. The first ref. sets his death in the traditional formula. The BT final n. in 4 is om., no doubt because of ST 3. § H BT x 6-18 is om., as such passages dealing with Israel's sin & anguish always are. Jephthah is 'removed' from BT Gilead to Judah and his sojourn in Tob (N. of Gilead) is om. So he is not stated to have been buried in Gilead (BT xii 7). The abrupt intro. of xi 5 in ST suggests deliberate om., no doubt because of the BT ref. to Jephthah's ancestry (BT xi 1-2). 6-11 is the only large om. before the om. of 34 ff. and was probably due to the way Jephthah is recorded as having been elected over Israel. 29-31 om. because of the relationship between Jephthah and the Lord, xi 34 to end of BT text of Judges is om., except xii 6, xiii 1, and the ST account of the remaining judges is different.

II. The content of Chronicle I I

27

The existence, almost verbatim, of B T xi 12-28, 32-33 (cf. xii 7) here must mean that the Jephthah tradition was held in common in North and South, or that the B T story is a northern one. The latter is no doubt the reason, since the burden of the B T section is concerned with 'Israel's' possession of the territory across the Jordan. Since the half-tribe of Manasseh (a Josephite tribe and therefore of vital concern in Sam. history) occupied so much of Transjordania, the tradition was known in Shechem, Shechem lying in the territory of the other Josephite tribe Ephraim. This despite the statement above in connection with B T vi ff. The om. of the Daughter of Jephthah story (29-31, 34-40) which in B T is interrupted by the sequel to 28, may mean that the story was not known in early times among the Josephites. It could also mean that the chronicler disliked either the story itself or the irrelevance of it to the Jephthah story. It could also be explained along theological lines. § I contains chronological arranemgents in keeping with the structure of Chron. II. The formulae for electing a king and burying and appointing high priests are according to the established practice in all the relevant chrons. Nothing is recorded of the three kings Aboda ff. other than their election, death & length of reign, nor has any attempt been made to match the BT. § J seems to be placed here as a declaration of the absolute right of Israel's high priest, a prelude to the beginning of the story of Eh and the subsequent end of the era of Divine Favour. The appearance of the (Deuteronomic ?) formula of xiii 1 in the ff. § seems to support this. To all Sam. chroniclers & exegetes Israel's loss of the Divine Favour, and the schism between North & South were caused by the defection of Eli and the attendant war between Saul & the Northerners. §§ K - L The material of these §§ could also be placed at the beginning of I Sam, but in order to arrange the ST in accordance with the B T order it is placed here. In any case, it is but a preface to the actual events of the end of the Rahuta. The Eli-Samuel-Saul tradition in ST & all other relevant chrons. is consequently very different from the BT. The chief question in assessing the ST is whether there is anything in B T which supports the Sam. view of the period. Obviously the removal of Eh to Shiloh, thus breaking with Shechem and challenging its rights, itself represented a schism—even in B T terms. The B T statement of Elkanah going up to worship in Shiloh (I Sam i 3) has a tenuous link with the end of B T Judg xxi—a passage whose authenticity is implicitly & explicitly denied by the ST's om., either because the story was not known to the early Sams, or because it 'authenticated' Shiloh (especially verse 19). For the Sams. Shiloh did not exist as a sanctuary until Eli made it so. Nor would any Sam. chronicler

28

Introduction

accept the veracity of verse 4, nor the apparently contradictory x x 26. According to Chron. II & its dependants Eli had an honoured place as second-in-command to the high priest, with control over Israel's finances {i.e. the Mount Gerizim cult finances). Before his departure for Shiloh, related in ST § L, Eli had enough influence & power to attract a substantial number of Israelites to his side in his dispute with Uzzi. Thus Eli is introduced in the ST, in contrast to the bald & rather inexplicable B T intro. of him in I Sam i 3b—a verse, by the way, which in literary terms interrupts the sequence of an otherwise well told story. The proper B T beginning of Eli's involvement is in i 9b, where we have him introduced in a natural, incidental way. It may be that 3b finds its place because ref. to Eli's sons at Shiloh provides a link, as we have noted above, with the end of Judges (Ruth being placed between the two much later). It seems that the start of the Eli story is somewhat unconvincing in BT, as is the next ref. to his sons (ii 12 or 12-17) which interrupts the account of Samuel being placed in the sanctuary. Eli is set in the B T Samuel Birth story as a somewhat minor figure; in ST he is a major figure on whom centres the first major schism in Israel. The historicity of either account must always remain a subject of doubt. The rest of §§ K - L deals in brief with the death of King Anitel and the (unannounced) election of Samson. The 'acceptance' of xiii 1 was no doubt due to the agreement with the Sam. tradition of the end of Samson's reign, when Eh split Israel into two factions. The canvas of xiii 1, painted in G*-I*, is of course traditional also in B T terms and need not be regarded as more than a late add. to the basic material ( = BT) of the chron. The whole section xiii—S* seems to have been a separate tradition inserted into another tradition A * - F * , S*, the latter probably having a greater antiquity, being set in the standard Chron. II framework. The story of Eli's dismissal from Shechem is a standard Sam. tradition. That it is late in its present form (L*) may be adduced from the absence of any ref. to the high priest calling an assembly of his elders & chiefs—which would have been normal procedure on such an important occasion. U* gives the affair a secular, political cast, and V*, with its ref. to Eli's followers & their families & possessions, suggests an interfamily fued rather than a serious religious schism. W*ff. presents a picture of a man desirous of maintaining Yahweh worship and no tincture of pagan worship is add. to the account—this in contrast to § K G* ff. The whole account is therefore suspect. Whatever the original Sam. tradition was, it is garbed in polemical considerations here.

II. The content of Chronicle II

29

I SAMUEL

Many of the larger oms. of B T in this part of Chron. I I can be understood as a rejection of the prophetic role of Samuel, of the validity of Shiloh, of some of the bibl. traditions of the ark ( = Eli's according to the chronicler), Saul's seership & anointment, the Philistine war & the heroes involved in it. Sam. interest quickens with David, witness the more extensive B T content in ST. We are faced with the same general problem, noted repeatedly above, of whether the chronicler om. what did not suit him or whether, that being only true to a minor degree, he did not have all the traditions recounted in BT. It is tempting to dismiss ST as a selection from the Judahite Bible, but this is to ignore the equal right of the Josephites to possess some account of the kings & heroes of Israel. There is no evidence, it must be repeated, that the Sams, copied or borrowed from the Judahites at any time, either in religion or language, exegesis or worship, cult or chronicle. They alone present a remarkably accurate chronological outline—with dates—accurate to an astonishing degree from David to Jesus Christ. N.B. For discussion of most of the non-bibl. material of I Sam on see the notes to the Translation. § A The conjunction of B T i 3, il 12 may be due simply to selectiveness; this has to be judged in connection with the use which the chronicler has made of Eli's sons in the sequel, verses A*-C* being merely a later judgment. The chronicler included ii 13-17 (cf. our observation above regarding the B T compositeness) as pertaining to Eli's sons, thus justifying the B T order by inserting 'the sons of Eh' in ii 13 & 15—despite the 'he' of 14. This 'adjustment' of B T is typical of ST from I Sam to II Chr, more so than in Jos-Judg, no doubt due to polemical considerations. § C The cast of this § is typical of the early Sam. stylized outlook on great tragic occasions in history. B * with its implied assessment of past history and C*, with its grand assembly of priests & princes with the high priest, present (the form of) the myth of the departing god. This is the muthos accompanying the dromenon of the preceding §. That this is essentially ritual myth, as the Passover Liturgy is, may best be observed in the setting of the Song of Lament (G*-DD*). F F * : the date 3,055 A.C. means that 260/61 years (the period of the kings of the Rahuta) had passed since Moses died. § E A * - B * represents a preface to the unintroduced B T account of the Philistine war. The om. of iv 4-9a seems to have little significance, unless the chronicler objected to the phrases ref. to God in 7-8. 21-22 may have been om. simply because the Sams, did not regard the ark of Shiloh as authentic and therefore it was inefficacious—and an affront. The concluding D* is based on B T 18b.

30

Introduction

§ F The om. of BT v 6-vi 20 (except vi 12a, 13, 14a, 19a) again is explained because the ark of Eli was regarded as invalid & inefficacious. There is also some sign of deliberate reduction of the story since some unobjectionable verses are om. Because of reduction 'the Lord' has had to be inserted in 19. However, the ST story is neat & simple in its own right and may have derived from a shorter BT. 19b is a change of reason, the BT being unacceptable, derived from BT vi 5. vii 2b 'all . . . Israel' om. for obvious reason; likewise 'lamented after the Lord'. § G A*-B* is probably a rewrite of vii 3a-4. 6aa om. because of the cultic ref. The add. E* is a typical qualification in this & other chrons. F*-H*: since Mizpeh was even more invalid & idolatrous than Shiloh, the chronicler shifts Samuel back to Shiloh, G* being a rewrite of 9-10a a . 10a"-17 om. because of the topography & nature of Samuel's itinerary, 16 being especially objectionable, viii 6bB-10 had no place in Sam. history—likewise 21, 22a—with their ascription to Samuel of a high priestly role. The story of the demand for a king is 'improved' in K*-L*. The inclusion of 11-18 could reflect the later Sam. hatred for kings, especially after Rome. § H Since Saul did in fact exercise some authority over the northern tribes too, his election & anointment are placed at Shechem. The whole story of ix-x 25a, 26b was objectionable on theological grounds and had to be om. In any case Saul was the successor of Samson and is elected in the manner described throughout Chron. II. The remarkable switch of 'sons of Belial' (or 'worthless fellows') to 'Phinehasites . . . ' , etc. (ST B*) seems clearly to indicate a deliberate alteration of BT (but see n. to Translation). On the other hand, BT here is much less explicable, unless it be a gloss, as some take it, giving an advance n. on Saul's enemies, David's supporters. § I The quality of this § is wholly Sam., especially A*b which expresses the peculiarly Sam. view of the relationship between king & high priest noted elsewhere above. The reason for the war of Saul & the Sams, is given as both political & religious. There may be two distinct passages from different times represented here (see further the Translation n.), for E*-J* and P*-DD* are doublets, the first in political terms & the second in religious ones. K*-0* is probably a complete early version, set in basic terms as befitting annals, with the sequel (expanded with SP quotations) in P*-DD*. B*-D* would then be a much later preface to the amalgamated double version of the war. The relationship of either version to BT is uncertain, especially in view of the composite nature of BT for the Saul period. It is evident from the lengthy oms. from BT (xi-xvi 14, xviii 10-xxx 31) that the BT account of Saul's exploits (including his 'prophetic' role) was

II. The content of Chronicle II

31

either unknown or unacceptable. There are topographical problems too, which would have troubled a Sam. chronicler, but this is a problem of very wide dimensions which deserves full examination elsewhere. Here, then, we have the Great Schism between Samaria and Judah, which all the relevant chrons. describe. It represents, undoubtedly, an old tradition. The chrons. from this point regard the Schism as beyond repair—-all this long before the traditional Schism of Ezra's time. §§ K-L The Philistine war did not involve Samaria—after V* of § J—but only Saul's Israel. A* is a very late insertion more typical of the H2 version and the later chrons. The verbatim appearance of xxxi may be explained in terms of the thought underlying A*. The om. of B T xvi 1-13 is explained (cf. ST I I Sam § A iii 3—C*) by the Sam. 'rule' that all kings of Israel were anointed at Shechem. § M Here we have a brief summary, with an echo (not necessarily a quotation) of xxii 2, of the interim activities before the anointment of David in the stead of Saul in the Sam. arrangement. II SAMUEL

§ A i-iv (except iii 2-5) are om., i 1-16 because Saul was reported dead (I Sam xxxi 6) already (in different circumstances) and David's Lament (i 17-27) no doubt because of the Sam. hatred of Saul & his house, ii is om. because (1) of David's approach to the Lord, (2) his anointment by Judahites, (3) the mention of Saul and the making of his son king. There is no ref. to the war between Saul's house & David (ii & iii i,6, iv ff.). The Sam. account begins with v 1, switching the anointment of David to Shechem. E * may echo B T v 17-25, viii 1, xxi 15ft. etc. BT iii 2 is conjoined with v 13 to complete the early part of David's story; possibly the conjunction is due to the chronicler's love of ordered arrangement. In connection with the ark, the topographical refs. are om., as are the direct association of it with God, the aetiological ref. of vi 8, the offerings & gifts of David vi 17b-19. vii is om. because of the religious factors involved (see next §), viii because of the claim that David's wide territory included all Israel (15), ix because of the Sam. hostility to the house of Saul, x possibly because the Sam. story of David is concerned with his personal life and not his wars. § B Here is the Sam. version of the desertion of Shiloh in favour of Jerusalem as the Judahite sanctuary, in which David is exonerated from the blame of. building a rival sanctuary. This § replaces B T vii, where David's association with Nathan is rejected. § C Interest in David's personal life continues with the story of his

32

Introduction

adultery with Uriah's wife (BT xi). On the Pro-David secular source see the notes to the Translation. § P The om. of xviii 1 - 6 is in keeping with the general om. of David's kingly & military prowess, and the chronicler returns immediately to the account of Absalom's death. The BT from xviii 18 on is reduced to refs. to David's weakness. I t is David's nature & weakness that precipitates the end of his reign, as far as the chronicler is concerned, and the story moves quickly to his last days. The final note (I*) again shows preference for David over Saul. The military & religious acts of David in BT xix-xxiv are passed over. I KINGS I-XI

§ C From here to the end of I I Kgs-II Chr our chronicler selected from the BT I - I I Kgs & I I Chr in such a way as to present a regular sequence—within the framework of high priestly chronology. The chief interest in Solomon is in his large-scale activities and (with later adds.) in his matrimonial crimes. The om. of BT II Chr i 7-13 is typical of the Sam. polemic. The correspondence between Solomon & Huram (ii) is no doubt absent in ST for religio-polemical reasons. Thus the selection proceeds from ii x to iii i . §§ D-E The verbatim recording of most of BT iii—iv reflects the intense Sam. interest in the Judahite Temple, an interest to be shown later in post-exilic times when a successor to it was proposed. The chief emendation of the BT is found in refs. to the secondary nature of the Judahite 'holy of holies' (§ D 8-10), 'veil' (14), and § E iv 1, 6, 7. The om. of § D 12, § E 18 is typical of the reduction of unnecessary information or repetition noticeable in the Jos- Judg part of the chron. The anti-Judah attack is never forgotten, however, as is shown by the add. to 17. § F This § represents another version of BT I Kgs viii, the latter being unacceptable for obvious reasons. The cast of the ST here is that of a simple contrast between the two religious centres. The sequel to the om. Prayer of Solomon (viii 22-61) is represented briefly & partially by E* (viii 63a), F* (viii 66 with different dating), while S* is an antiSolomon note. § G A series of notes, possibly from different periods, A*, E* & F* with Anti-Solomon bias. The om. of ix 1 - 9 is due to theological considerations, and 10-28 mainly due to territorial considerations (especially 11). F* reflects 24, G*, I*ff. possibly 21. § H The story of Solomon & the Queen of Sheba was no doubt well known to the Sams, in ancient times and it is told here in shortened form with om. of all refs. to Solomon's wisdom on theological grounds. The oms. of x lb, 3 seem to be due to the factor just mentioned. The

II. The content of Chronicle II

33

om. of the other BT may be explained as due to the om. of similar material in ix. § I The anti-Solomon attack here resembles the anti-David attack discussed in the notes to the Translation and may derive from Priestly sources. The bibl. quotations (from SP) are typical of such material. It is also possible that the BT xi 2 inspired a similar quotation (A*). I KINGS X I I - X X I I

§ C The om. of xii 19-20 suggests that the chronicler did not regard 'the breach in Israel' as an anti-David movement starting in Samaria, but as the sequel to the fundamental schism begun in the time of Eli. Samuel & Saul. The om. of xii 15b is expected; similarly the passage 21-24. The oms. of 26-33 no doubt were due to defensive factors. § F The reign of Rehoboam is summarized in this §. BT 1 is om. & 12 modified because of an old Sam. tradition that many Benjaminites supported the Sams. This is implicit only, but is found -passim in Chron. II. BT 2-4 is om. for theological reasons. 13-17 is clearly om. for religious reasons. § G As is normal in the chron. from here on, the BT dating of kings is often replaced by dating in terms of the high priest's reign (see APPs. IV A, V). Interest in purely military affairs is reduced to a minimum (e.g. Abijah's war with Jeroboam in this §) and there is the usual interest in the immorality of Solomon's successors. 23, like all such verses, finds no mention in the chron. § H This § well exhibits the basic aim of the original chronicler, a § without priestly inserts. It is noteworthy that the anti-David bias in BT I Kgs xv l i b is om., as is usual. The rest of xv-xvi is summarized. § K There is more interest here & in § L (& § A of the next section) in the affairs of the Northern kingdom. I Kgs xx is repeated almost verbatim, 13-15, 22-25, 28, 31 if. being om. as expected for theological reasons. § L Similarly xxi is quoted almost verbatim, 17-29 being om. for theological reasons. A* seems to be a version or misunderstanding of xxii 1, but the story of the war is wholly om. (xxi 2-36), a fact which bears out our general thesis that the chronicler was much more interested in the personal affairs of royalty than in military ones. II KINGS — II CHRONICLES

§ A After the om. of the Elijah-Elisha material of II Kgs i-ii, the chron. continues with the story of Mesha (iii 4ff.). The oms. of 6 & l l f f . and the purely military material 21 ff. are according to the chronicler's custom. A* replaces 15-20. The Elisha stories (iv-vi 7) are om. and the narrative continues with vi 8. Modification (9) of the account of the Syrian war is in line with the om. of the sequel in 15 ff. and emphasized 3

McDonald II

34

Introduction

in B*. The neat replacement of 15-22 by C*-D* keeps the ST account smooth. § B The first half of this § (A*-viii 26) is a further example of the original structure of Chron. II. The second half (ix 24-37) exhibits the chronicler's interest in personal affairs of royalty. It is perhaps surprising that Elijah's prediction should have been included in the Sam. account. The activities of Elisha in vii-ix Iff. are passed over, as are the political manoeuvrings of Jehu. § C The ST intro. to the story oft he destruction of the Baal worshippers seems to have derived from BT x 1, where we read of a northern king actually writing to Samaria. The political activities of Jehu are ignored in favour of his great religious act against pagan worship. Thus the BT condemnation of 29,31 is om., while 30 is written in Sam. terms. § D After the om. of the narratives concerning the anointing of Jehoash & his dealings with the priesthood, the chron. continues with xii 18. As expected 19 with its ref. to older literature is om. A* may have been composed in explanation of 18bB or it was derived from the om. BT xii 4-16. C* is clearly intended to give xiii 4 its proper setting. 5 is modified to avoid the word 'saviour' given by God. There were no saviours in Israel, according to Sam. belief, during the Phanuta. The incidental notes on Jehoahaz are om. (6 probably because of the ref. at the end of that verse) as is usual. § E xiii 11-21, dealing with Elisha, is of course om. & 22-25 (especially 23) om. as incidental. After the announcement of Amaziah's reign (xiv 1) the chronicler moves over to II Chr xxiv 18, ff. by a rewrite of 19-20 in terms acceptable to Sams. Aside from the expected oms. (xxiv 22 & 27b, xxv 4, 7a, 8,15-16), the BT is quoted almost verbatim, with some retouches, particularly in xxv 5, B*-E*, 10,12a, 14ba. § F II Kgs xiv 24-25ba, 26 ff. is om. for theological reasons. B* seems to have been inspired by 25, though the prophet named there is not mentioned till a few ST verses later. § G A*-B* is a typical intro. to provide a better setting for what ff. There is confusion between Azariah & Uzziah (as in Peshitta at 17,20) in A*, 18, II Kgs xv 32. There is some possibility that the BT Urijah (II Kgs xvi) is involved in this confusion. The incomplete verse 20 in ST must have originally contained the expected n. on the death & burial of Uzziah/Azariah. § J The story of Hezekiah's call for united worship in II Chr xxx, apart from the om. of the purely Jerusalemite religious cultic affairs in xxix, is rewritten in this §. The rewriting was probably occasioned by the religious setting of BT in 6-9,12, & especially the statement of 11. The description of the celebrations in 13ff. was naturally om., since the Sams, could not countenance celebration of any festival in any place but Mount Gerizim.

II. The content of Chronicle II

35

§ K After the om. of xxxi with its details of the Jerusalemite cult, the story of Sennacherib's invasion, with a rewrite of xxxii 5-6, om. of 8,9b, 15bff. for theological reasons and other incidental notes, occurs. 19ff. is also om. for theological reasons and B* is the substitute. § N With this § we return to the sequence of events of the original Chron. II, i.e. we resume with Manasseh's reign. The BT story of II Chr xxxiii 1-11 is quoted in full, with oms. of the objectionable 4b, 6bB, 7bB, 8-10. The other details of Manasseh's reign in 12-19 are passed over, and the same is true of the details of Amon's reign (20-25). The account of Josiah's death & the succession by Jehoahaz& Jehoiakim are told in summary form, with the om. of theologically unacceptable passages in II Chr xxxvi. II Kgs xxiii 36 is rewritten probably to 'correct' it, since the Sams, (as distinct from the Northerners in general) are otherwise left out of the picture. To 37 there is a Priestly add. of the anti-Solomon type. Favouritism towards David is shown by his non-inclusion in the condemnation. § 0 The story of Nebuchadnezzar's first siege is told in summary form with oms. for the usual reasons; examples of incidental material being om. are xxiv 15b, 16, 18b. We may summarize the use of BT by the chronicler(s) by saying that Joshua was probably held by some Sam. families as a semi-sacred book; Judges is so different from the BT that we must assume it to contain genuine traditions from a northern source or sources; Samuel, Kings & Chronicles have been extensively quoted with selection of passages of a certain kind—stories of the personal life of kings, especially David, and of special interest to the north. Military & political material is generally om. or summarized. Passages dealing with priestly or other religious matters concerning the Jerusalem cult are usually om. or summarized. Refs. to Judahite prophets are on the whole condemnatory. The annals of the kings of north & south have been constructed from II Kings & II Chronicles by selection, all within the framework of Sam. high priestly reigns. Thus Chron. II is composite in the main, there being both lay and Priestly sources underlying the add. material, so that on occasion we have duplicate accounts from different hands. Chron. II may be described as comprising mainly BT material set in a new framework and context, with add. passages concerning Sam. affairs. We learn that the Sams, regarded themselves as having been a distinct class within Northern Israel ever since Samson's reign, and they have not since then been identifiable with Northern Israel as such. Since they have retained their identity in central Palestine up 3*

36

Introduction

to the 20th century, there is no reason for denying their general thesis that they kept themselves apart through thick & thin; despite exiles & persecutions they have maintained their hold on Mount Gerizim since very ancient times. Chron. I I thus offers us a new view of Northern Israelite history and it may be that, as a result, some OT passages will be better understood and Judahite polemical passages may be more easily identified. I I (b) In Comparison with the L X X A comparison of the ST with the Greek versions shows that the chronicler did not consult the L X X , nor was he in any real sense influenced by it. There are many BT passages (mostly brief) which both ST & L X X om., but the L X X om. many BT passages which ST does not. A list of refs. to BT passages om. in both is to be found in APP. II, which includes also a list of the more obvious ST = L X X vars. of BT. In the first draft of the notes to the Text I had recorded a considerable number of instances of ST oms. matched in one or other L X X version. Some of these are included in Kittel's Biblia Hebraica. There were several instances of ST = L X X A & V together, many = V only, very few = A only; there were very many instances of ST oms. matched by other L X X versions, but usually singly. The agreements of ST & L X X Hexaplar are noted because they are not infrequent.1 On second thoughts I decided to use the siglum L X X to indicate A & V together (sometimes in conjunction with other versions) in order to avoid unnecessary repetition of terms in the footnotes and to remove insignificant multiple refs. The decision was made to remove all instances of ST agreement with other, single L X X versions on the ground that such agreements were in the nature of the case often incidental and almost certainly without significance. In any case readers wishing to make their own close study of such oms. may consult Kittel's notes or the original L X X texts. A striking feature of our comparative study of ST & L X X is that the ST adds, are not from L X X sources, nor were they influenced by the L X X . In a very few cases, concerning individual words and expressions, there are agreements. These have been recorded in the footnotes. They are usually to be adjudged inconsequential. Where they have significance this is clearly pointed out. ^ In the same way ST agreements with Syr. Peshitta & Vulgate are noted.

II (b) In Comparison with the L X X

37

It is evident that it is in the Jos part of our text that L X X influences arise, since only in Joshua are ST oms., which are matched in L X X , found in any quantity. The most signal and perhaps significant agreement of ST & L X X against the BT is Jos § L viii 30, where both read 'Gerizim' against BT 'Ebal'. Here are the passages in Joshua which are shorter in both ST & L X X (in add. to the APP. I I list of actual oms.) or om. in ST and shorter or var. in L X X , or var. in ST & om. in L X X . Jos § A i i : § C ii 14, 18a, 22: § E iii 16b, iv 6: § G v 9 c , 12: § H vi 4, 8, 9: § L viii 30-35 (LXX after ix 2) where ST var. 30-32 & om. 33-35: § P x 43, xi 18. I Sam § L xviii 8, where ST & L X X interrupt the BT continuity (cf. ST & L X X oms. in xvii). There are some agreements between ST & L X X in terms of phrases & words add. to BT. Jos § C ii 13 where both add 'household'. § H vi 12b where both add 'of the covenant'. There are some instances where both texts differ from BT, both being more or less in agreement. Examples are: Jos § J v i i g b : § P x x i v 6 : § U B* (LXX 5), 14: § W A * (LXX after Jos xxiv 33). Note may be taken of Jos § U 25 where L X X 'Shiloh . . ' matches ST 'Shechem', this ST add. being rather unusual, as if to suggest that the L X X var. here was known to the Sam. chronicler. In connection with Jud § A iii 15 where ST can be rendered 'left-handed man' or 'Yemini' (against BT 'Benjaminite, a left-handed man'), L X X has both 'Yemenite' and 'left-handed'. Thus BT 'Benjaminite' is represented in both by 'Yemenite' (but ST possibly 'left-handed'). The problem here is simply one of two BT words of similar morphology (the result of early ditt ?) being represented by two similar morphemes in L X X and one of the two morphemes in ST. Note should also be taken of the ST add. 'Shiloh' in I Sam § D D*, where L X X (i 2) add. the same word. There are also several passages such as I Kgs i-xi § F where ST & L X X intro. BT vi 38 after vi 1. All told, we must assume that there has been little or no direct L X X influence on the Sam. chronicler. This appears to confirm the view expressed in Intro. II (a) above that the chron. is constructed in part from a version of BT which was close to that of MT, but with some affinities with L X X , by excerpting and reframing. Nevertheless, the adds., oms. and vars. common to ST & L X X against BT are sufficient in number to invite further study.

38

Introduction

N.B. There are also some ST oms. & vars. matched in Peshitta and Vulgate, but these are to be regarded as mainly incidental, except where there is a corresponding om. or var. in L X X . II (c) In Relation to the Other Chronicles This part of the Intro, may seem disproportionately long, but the information derived from a comparative study of the Sam. chrons. themselves is not only of great interest in general terms, but throws many rays of light on the basic text. N.B. Refs. to IV § numbers are according to the Juynboll text and to VI p. numbers according to the Vilmar text. Title: H2, after the A.C. date add. '(i.e.) in the 40th year after the Israelites left the land of Egypt'. This is ff. by a long section (fol. 1-9) dealing with the handing over of rule by Moses to Joshua (Deut xxxi 7ff.) and the death of Moses, parallel to the account in Memar Marqah Book V. All this probably represents a separate composition, since all the other chrons. begin either with the tradition of the death of Moses or with the bibl. text (as BT) of Jos i 1. It is in the form of exposition and cannot be properly regarded as belonging to the realm of annals. JOSHUA

§ A The command to Joshua is given in the form JniT OiU (H2) and in IV (p. 10) by a circumlocution; both texts presumably represent an anti-anthropomorphic trend typical of later times. VI om. the whole §. H2 om. i 4, 5, 7. IV has these verses with development. § B The story of § B in H2, largely ff. by IV (VI has extracted only two or three lines of H2, which are not quoted in IV) is that there was a great assembly of Joshua & Eleazar, the priests, the Seventy Elders, the Twelve Princes and the commanders. The trumpets were blown and the heralds went among the ordinary people, summoning them to congregate. Joshua addressed them on the subject of God's gracious dealings with Israel during Moses' reign. He committed them to a new royal covenant, the keeping of which would ensure victory from God. The people renewed the Mosaic covenant and the new one with Joshua. The acceptance of Joshua's covenant was marked by offerings and the priestly blessing. When the people were dispersed, Joshua arranged with the administrators for a census to be taken of all Israelites from 20-50 years old (Levi excluded and separately counted from one month old). The total number was 601, 730 (IV) or 607, 030 (H2).

I I (c) In Relation to the Other Chronicles

39

Then the instructions by Moses to the two and a half tribes who were to dwell in Transjordan are set out. The Transjordanian tribes complain about their inadequate military forces, but express their desire to settle in Canaan (BT Num xxxii; cf. Deut i 26 ff.). This account summarizes the BT. Joshua makes a covenant with the two and a half tribes and the Twelve Princes finally settle the allotment of the land for the tribes who are to dwell in Canaan and those who are to dwell in Transjordania. Finally Joshua summons the census takers and Eleazar blesses them. § C H2, IV have a tradition about the spies, om. in VI, that they disguised themselves as travellers from afar, that they were versed in the language of Canaan. They moved among the enemy and feigned sad plight. When the reason for their sorry state was enquired of, they stated that they .came from the East and that their people were alarmed because of the Israelites, who had apparently been guided by a God of wonders, who was creator of heaven and earth and who had given the Israelites their land. The spies said that they had come to Jericho to find out the truth of the matter. Having gone among the soldiers in the desert round about, they had received confirmation of their fears, and they realized that the Israelites would attack their people as well as the Canaanites. They claimed to have succeeded in gaining access to Joshua and discovered that Joshua knew well about their people. It was from him that they found out the intentions of the Israelites. Then the people whom the spies had addressed went off, telling everyone they met of the terrors abroad. Somehow on their return to Jericho, the mission of the spies was discovered (the chrons. are somewhat muddled at this point) and they were forced to flee. It was then that they got lodging with Rahab. 1 The BT account ff. as H i with some elaboration of details. VI is reduced to a few bald lines. H2 is the longest version. It is evident that H2, IV represent a rewrite of the BT of H i and are interdependent, while VI clearly relied on a chron. of the H i , H2 type and not at all on IV. § D H2 has a passage corresponding to iii 1, ff. by a summoning of the people (IV 'by the heralds'). Joshua commands them to prepare three days provisions and bids them be without fear. IV greatly expands this brief H2 passage, describing the ark of gold to be carried by the priests. VI has none of this. To the IV (& H2) version of verse 4b, IV add. a lengthy passage (§§ of IV). This begins with elaboration 1

Called ilpHJSn (IV, V I JJ jujill). If from Persian it may mean 'landlady', but since there is a place el-Junduq west of Fer'ata (and another el-Fandaqumiye north of Sebaste) we may assume that there is a topographical ref. here in keeping with the general thesis that Joshua's activities were in the Shechem area.

Introduction

4°

of the B T iii 12, where we read that the twelve stones to be taken up by the Twelve Princes are to be inscribed, each stone with the name of the prince, as a commemoration of the event (H2 has this in the ff. §). This is no doubt a tradition based on the similar inscriptions on the jewels of the high priest's breastplate (briefly mentioned in I V §14).

Of all the above V I has only parts of verses 3 & 5, evidently from H2. H2'S version of the Song of the Priests (Hi A * - J * ) is shorter (IV has Hi's D*a, F * , I* with adds.) and independent of H i . § E H2 now has the tradition (similar to IV—see previous §) of the inscribing of the twelve stones (Hi § E iv 5-6). IV's version of verses A*-C* is lengthy; there is a particular (§ 15) of the date of the event, this being 'the first of the first month of the first year of the first Release of the Jubilee', adding that 2794 s years had elapsed from the Entry into Canaan up to this point (see APP. V), and ref. this dating to the accurate knowledge of the scholars. V I reduces the material of the other chrons. to a brief ref. to verse 16 (seemingly from H2). H2, IV have a short Priests' Song of the type of the preceding one. After its version (reduction of H2) of verse 18, IV add. with H2 the taking and inscribing of the twelve stones (Joshua doing as the Princes did!—IV). V I at this point has only 'they took the stones and the waters went down' from H2, the ref. being to H i ' s verse 8. After their equivalent of verse 18 H2 & IV add a few lines concerning the nations' fear when they hear of this event (IV elaborating H2 in Islamic style)—cf. H i § G v 1—and state that the Jordan waters destroyed high (IV 'great') places (IV—through the driving winds created by the unusual behaviour of the Jordan). § F This § consists in the main of a 'Song of Joshua' ff. the Song of Moses, the obvious inference being that later tradition saw the Jordan & Red Sea crossings as parallel expressions of the same divine power through the chosen hero. Again H2's Song contains the H i verses, with some adds., but not the J adds, inserted into the basic text within square brackets. VI has no ref. to this Song. To verse L* H2, ff. by IV (VI has two expressions found in both H2 & IV), add. some brief expansions concerning the greatness of Joshua. § G Of this § of the basic text (BT iv 20, v 1,9, 10-12) the first two verses have already appeared in H2, IV. Both repeat the detail of the actual setting up of the twelve stones (no ref. to the inscribing), this time in Gilgal (IV Jaltl, as V I elsewhere), but here the story is a doublet with no mention of the stones having been taken from the 2

H2 has this same number of years later.

II (c) In Relation to the Other Chronicles

41

Jordan (BT iv 20; cf. Hi). The significance of this memorial in Gilgal is stated by H2 to be the repetition through the generations of 'Here He delivered fathers and sons'. IV has it that 'fathers may recount this act to sons'. V I has no mention of this second setting up of twelve stones—due to AF's critical selection ? Next, H2, IV elaborate v 1, stating that the fear of the kings of Damascus and their people was so great that some men died of terror. Such exaggeration is typical of IV, but it is rare in H2 (which is primary here). Both have H i ' s verse 9a-b, and 9c appears in both and VI, but IV (usually inferior) reads 'up to the last ages' for 'to this day', an expression add. to the end of verse 9 in H2, VI. H2 only has H i ' s A* here; cf. § E above for IV's version. Here, however, the accuracy of the dating is claimed to be derived from the Law. Verses 10-12 are found in H2, IV & V I to some extent. IV comments on the 'produce of the land', stating that they ate 'unleavened bread from the new crops . . . ' , a sign of IV's late date. H2's fondness (like Hi's) for exact chronological data is in evidence, for it add. at the end of its version of verse 12 'This took place at the end of 40 years from the Exodus out of Egypt'. § H The B T vi 1, om. in H i , is represented in H2, IV. H2 has 'At that time the lord Joshua kept apart from the people and at night, by himself, he began to worship the Lord' (cf. V I for these last six words). According to H2 Joshua addressed the 'man' in his own language (Joshua's presumably). IV alters 'commander of the army of the Lord' (verse 14) to 'one of the messengers of God'. V I reduces the whole story to the very minimum, always presenting a text of the type of H2, not of IV. According to H2, IV the army of the Lord has a vengeful role. After verse vi 2 H2, if. by IV, VI, add. 'Now choose skilled swordsmen, out of every tribe 1,000 men, and command them to assemble. They are to march round . . . ' as vi 3. After verse 4a (Hi parallel to BT), H2 and partly IV add 'They are not to speak a word, nor are they personally to respond to anything, but confine themselves to praises & adorations. They are to go on doing that unceasingly. They are not to blow the trumpets'. The battle cry (Hi end of verse 5) is, according to H2, IV, to be shouted three times, after which the walls will fall down. When the walls tumble, the Israelite soldiers are to enter the city at the point nearest their position before the walls fell. § I Verses 6 & 7 of H i are expanded in H2, IV, the addressees being here the elders & princes, who are commanded to bring the 12,000 men (a thousand from each tribe). The commands of the previous § are repeated. So Joshua conveys the Angel's commands to the chosen

42

Introduction

warriors. The warriors are bidden proceed at the blast on the two trumpets. When they ravage the city, they are to destroy every living thing except Rahab & her family. Joshua then warns all the people not to take anything from the city, not even touch anything. VI om. all this. At the end of the story of the downfall of Jericho H2 add. (first part also in IV) 'The actions of Joshua were made known in all lands and terror of him fell in the hearts of the Canaanites, the Girgashites, the Perizzites, the Hittites and the Jebusites'. The brief VI material in this § is from H2 and not IV, though all three meet at points. § J Of interest in connection with the defection of Achan (BT) is the add. material in the chrons. First, Achan's name appears as Ilan ( = Hi). The H2 & IV version differs from Hi verse 1 in that Ilan came to a temple, entered and took an image of gold, etc., and 2,250 (Hi 2,200) shekels. VI is obviously dependent here on H2 (or even Hi), om. the add. material in H2, IV. In H2 Ai becomes Rugib (see notes to Translation). The part of BT verse 12 om. in Hi is represented in H2 (VI similar). For the different versions of the discovery of Ilan/Achan throughout the casting of the lot see the Editorial Note at the end of the article by J . S. Harris in The Annual of Leeds University Oriental Society, Vol. V, 1966. VI has obviously been dependent on one of the other chrons. here, probably Hi or H2. As usual, H2 gives greater prominence to the role of the high priest than does Hi. Its version of verse 23 is: 'They brought them to the presence of the Overseer Eleazar3 and King Joshua and the Princes, at the entrance to the Sanctuary'. The part of BT vii 26 not represented in Hi is found in H2, IV, where we read, 'They buried him .. in a deep valley, and they threw stones into that valley, till a high mound was heaped up over him. The name of the valley is called the Valley of Achor'—a tradition not found in Hi. IV now proceeds to the story of the Gibeonites (Hi § N). § K The story of the conquest of Ai is greatly reduced in Hi, particularly after the BT (viii 1,3-5,7) section, but H2 is more representive of the BT. IV om. and VI greatly reduces as usual (from Hi apparently, since the BT verse 29 is represented). H2 calls Ai Rugib (see notes to the Translation), and compares the capture & treatment of Rugib with that of Jericho, noting the exception that the people are permitted to take the spoil for them3

For the Sam. use of T'plB and the tradition of the Overseer with his Twelve Princes, cf. the similar Qumran picture of the community ruler — "Ij?1B — and his Twelve, or the N T picture of Jesus and bis twelve disciples.

II (c) In Relation to the Other Chronicles

43

selves. No mention is made of the number of warriors (verse 3) and Rugib is sited eastwards of Mount Gerizim as in H i (A*). The B T verses 29-30 are represented in H2, VI. The striking feature of the basic text here is the hiatus in verse D*, where H i & all the J MSS have mx 1 ? at the end of the § without the continuation. This and other such features of the basic text are important as possible clues to the earlier period of MS copying. Obviously the H i & the J scribes had no copy available to them containing the continuation. We cannot know why this was so, but we learn from this that our MSS are faithfully copied from earlier texts, which themselves no doubt lacked the sequel. If some Sam. scribe in earlier times merely used a Judahite copy of the Former Prophets (or Joshua only), he would have been able to complete the sequel. That no such borrowing in fact took place is evident. From H2 (IV, V I om.) it seems that 'Joshua said to the Israelites that after his departure from Gilgal [V^J^K = IV, V I J ^ 1 elsewhere] he and his army would remove to Elon Moreh.' § L begins with this action. § L The chrons. under discussion all place Joshua's movements from Jericho northwards to Ai (east of Mount Gerizim) and then westwards to Mount Gerizim itself, where Bethel ( = Luzah) is situated. The acts of this § all take place at, on or near the Mount. H2 (for H i verse A*) alone reads 'They took the ark of the testimony with them, and the whole congregation of Israel went, taking the tent of meeting with all its vessels, and set it up in Elon Moreh. The Israelites encamped in Gilgal, and (verse 30) Joshua built . . . on Mount Gerizim. He sanctified the priests, offered on the altar burnt offerings . . . . ' Then follows the procedure about the eating of the offerings. A t this point the foqid Eleazar wrote out the Law on the twelve great pieces of stone, setting them up on Mount Gerizim. I V lacks all the above and V I merely quotes verses 30-31 (cf. B T — b u t Mount Ebal is the site there), apparently from H2 rather than H i . The siting of this action on Mount Gerizim in the chrons. contradicts the B T at Deut xxvii 4 ft. § M This § deals with the reciting of the Blessings & Curses (after Deut xxvii 12 ff.) According to H2, V I the Israelites, men, women & children, were present on Mount Gerizim. The 'Glory of the Lord' in verse F * is preceded by 'the angels of the Divine Favour' in H2, which is alone in presenting a description of the theophany on the Mount. In H2 the people say "Amen" after each of the Curses (after Deut. xxvii 15ff.). The burial of Joseph is described at greater length. Ref. is made to the Exodus, during which his 'ark' was placed on a wheeled vehicle drawn from daybreak (every day) until it reached the desert of Sinai. Each day when the tent of meeting was set up, the

44

Introduction

Israelites would place Joseph's ark beside it. When they set out from any place the Levites carried the sanctuary vessels and Moses ordered one of the men to lift up the ark of Joseph, whereupon it was lifted onto the wagon. Now the ark & wagon had been abandoned when the Israelites left Mount Sinai to make for Elon Moreh (as H i = the land bought by Jacob). According to the H2 story this was recovered and proper burial in Elon Moreh was effected. For a variant of this story see Memar Marqah, Book I § 10. It is interesting to note from H2 (IV, V I om. the whole account) that 'In connection with this affair there is a sepher *arekh in Sepher ha-Yamim in the possession of the Sam. Israelites.' The ref. to Sepher ha-Yamim is typical of many such refs. in the var. chrons. (including those entitled Sepher ha-Yamim), which suggests that the phrase meant more than a chron., rather 'the old annals' without specification in terms of documentation. See further the discussion in Intro. I (a). § N The story of the Gibeonites, if we include the extra material from the J MSS, follows the B T (Jos ix) closely. The B T details in verse 1 are reduced in H i , but H2 (the only one of the other chrons.) lists the Canaanites, Ammonites, Hittites, Gershites (err. for Girgashites; cf. the b'st in Jos iii 10, etc.), Hivites, Jebusites. 'Perizzites' is om. H2 furthermore prefixes to this the statement that Joshua was in Elon Moreh, his centre from which he attacked the surrounding towns. It was 'after the capture of the cities of Luzah & Rugib ( = Ai) and Shechem' [Hi 'Jericho, Ai, Luzah, Shechem & Kiriathaim'] that the inhabitants of other nearby towns—not 'the kings who were beyond the Jordan . . . Lebanon' of the B T verse 1—heard of the disaster suffered by the above-mentioned towns. Thus the story of the Gibeonites is related to the unconquered inhabitants of nearby towns. The H2 mention of the Canaanites, etc. (BT verse 1) is related to the Gibeonites' view of Joshua's intentions of conquest. IV (§ 19) relates the account of the Gibeonites immediately after its account of the fall of Jericho. Neither IV nor V I has H2's material described immediately above, but both have a reduced version of the H2 sequel, V I again showing dependence on H2 rather than on IV. According to H2 alone the Israelites were 'encamped in Elon Shechem ( = the Vale of Shechem), which is Elon Moreh'. Out of fear the inhabitants of nearby regions disguised their appearance. The rest of the story is closely similar to Hi's. Perhaps IV & V I have been more influenced by a Hi-type text, since the material peculiar to H2 is not found in H i and these late versions do not reflect H2's om. material. In connection with verse 5 H2 records that they put on clothes like those of the inhabitants of far regions. 6b is expanded in H2, I V

II (c) In Relation to the Other Chronicles

45

& VI as follows: 'They claimed that they had come to the Israelites with the intention to live as protected people among them'. The confusion in H i at verses 9,11 (with J material inserted) is not found in the other chrons. Thus we may regard the proper sequel in H i to verse 7 as the second verse 9. The lacuna in H i just after the beginning of verse 9 is supplied in the text from the J MSS. Interestingly, H2, IV & VI do not represent verses 10-11 of the J MSS. Verse 12 is found in H2 (quoted by VI) in partial from, but 13-14 are not represented, except that 14a is quoted in H2 in connection with Joshua & the elders, and not the visitors. The cities named in verse 17 are Gibeon, Qiza, Zaita & Kiriath-jearim (the 1st & 4th as in BT). H2 has Rugib, Quza (sic), Zaita & Kirioth. VI is similar, but IV has Gibeon, Qinja & Beiruth. The topographical problems raised here require further study. § 0 The other chrons. do not have the same kings' names as H i ( = BT). H2 mentions 'the kings who were in Riph/Rif and Ginin' who subsequently sent word to the kings of Jebus (H2, Ai,2 Yabis), Eglon & al-Bireh (an Arab, name; VI has it too). H2 implies that the men who covenanted with the Israelites were a party sent by the kings of Riph/Rif & Ginin to the other kings above-mentioned. VI follows H2 throughout, while IV is quite different. According to the last the force which was to attack the Israelites consisted of peoples dwelling 'around the Jordan and the Great Sea'. This force attacked the three (cf. IV's names in the pr. §) cities 'which neighboured the Israelites', beginning with Gibeon. The Gibeonites appealed to Joshua for help (Hi verse 6). VI does not ref. to the attacked cities by name. The BT (of Hi) of verse 9 implies a dawn attack, but the other chrons. all have it that the Israelite attack was at night. According to IV the enemy were routed to KSHH ( = Azekah) & MQDH (== Makkedah). According to H2 some of the enemy fled, pursued by Israel 'till they reached Harran'. The BT verse 10 (=> Hi) is explained in H2 (cf. VI) as due to a great hailstorm, so severe that more of the enemy died from that than from the sword. Only IV of all the chrons. echoes the BT verse 12 with its 'Joshua said to the nahdr (== day) "Stand still" and it stood still'. At the end of this § H2 add. 'The name of that cave is called The Cave of the Anakim to this day'. The name 'Anakim' here may have nothing to do with the giants so-called elsewhere in Joshua (e.g. xi 21,22; xiv 12,15; cf. xv 14 (Judg i 20), but probably reflects the root 'NQ in Arab. ( = neck) or in Syr. ( = hanging pendant). For the latter in Heb. cf. Cant iv 9 (neck-pendant) & Judg viii 26 (hanging

46

Introduction

ornaments). We have to choose between the ref. in verse 24 of our passage ('the necks of these kings') and the Arab, root or the Syr./ Heb., with ref. to the hanging of the kings. § P In Hi this § consists of a list (as BT) of towns taken by Joshua, the conquest of Libnah, Lachish, Gezer, Eglon, Hebron, Debir being supplied from the J texts. The purpose underlying the § (verses 28-42) is the claim that Joshua concluded his conquest of Canaan quickly. H2 and the later chrons. do not have most of Hi or any of the J MSS material. H2 begins with the dating, matching Hi's A*, of Joshua's attack as beginning in the 8th month. According to IV, Joshua sent out his army in three sections, each attacking in a different direction. H2 tells of a letter sent by Joshua to Eleazar by carrier bird, in which he informed the high priest of his victories and stated that he would not return to Gilgal until he had conquered the remaining cities. This letter was sent on the fifth of the month. The territory captured at this time was that of the seven kingdoms of the Canaanites (i.e. the seven cities of x 28ft.). According to IV these seven were taken in one year. The Sam. chrons. do not echo BT xi 18; cf. its om. in Hi. On the H2 text of the conquest IV has been dependent (often verbatim), while VI has selected totally different snippets of the same or similar version. The H2 (largely ff. by IV) version of verses 42-43, C*-E* is parallel to HI's. For 'chosen place' (43) it has 'the plain of Gilgal' (identified elsewhere with the Plain of Shechem). Joshua's return to Gilgal is stated to have been in order that he might purify himself and all his men. Further evidence that H2 is according to HI is found in H2's (& IV's) inclusion of the tradition that 'there flowed down from Mount Gerizim a great river which irrigated the 'elon; that river is found to this day under the city of Shechem.' Then ff. a description of a great celebration and festivity, expanding E*. § Q This § continues the story of the building up of the religious life of the community in its new home, after the interruption of the J MSS material in § P. H2 & dependants place this account later (after their version of § T). A*: the reason for building the sanctuary is stated to be 'for the dwelling of the divine presence (s'Mnah) and not as Hi 'as the Lord commanded . . . ' E*: H2 here has a mg. add. corresponding to E*'s ref. to the Levites, stating that they were dispersed in the 'adarot which were outside the division ( = allotted area), so that they might devote themselves to the prayers & readings, and study the divine ordinances, deal with the giving of tithes and presentation of the offerings.

II (c) In Relation to the Other Chronicles

47

H2 has add. material that Joshua appointed for every tribe judges & officers who were to keep in touch with the high priest on their regional matters. F*: H.2 has a caption before this part of the §: 'Concerning Joshua's meetings with the high priest and the chiefs of the people'. One day is spent with Eleazar, one day with the sages & princes, three days to superintend the affairs of the people. Two days are thus om., but V I has these—one day with the surveyors & 'scientists' and one day for his own affairs. H.2 devotes a few lines to the kinsa (synagogue) which was built on Mount Gerizim. This seems to ref. to the sanctuary. The sanctuary vessels are put in the Kinsha, in proper order, in the entrance of the building. The ark of the covenant, curtain, etc. are put in the haSndh. Only the Phinehasite priests & the Levites could enter it. IV, V I do not use this material. § R The chief point of interest here (& in §§ S-T) is that the bulk of our material is supplied by the J MSS and is not represented in the basic text. According to H2, ff. by IV, the assembly (A*) took place on the completion of the celebration of the festival of Passover (Hi § P E*). The H2, I V (VI later, p. 26) tradition has it that Joshua sent out assessors & surveyors to report on the possibilities for the allotment of the conquered territory. They were to divide the territory into ten regions, the territory for Reuben, Gad & half Manasseh to be across the Jordan. Thus the ten regions were for the other nine and a half tribes. IV has an inferior element in its version, viz. that the territory was to be divided into equal divisions, a tradition reflecting an ideal and a lack of information on the true facts. The J MSS aside, then, the other chrons. do not provide geographical data in detail. The cities of refuge, ref. to in H2 at this point (Hi § S), fell within the territory west of the Jordan. § S This § consists almost entirely of purely Sam. tradition and deals with the allotment of territory to the nine and a half tribes. It is evident that the Sam. view of the topography and tribal divisions of Palestine differs from the bibl. & Judaist. The Sam. view no doubt is reflected in its chron. of the wars of Joshua as set out in the Chron. II text and later chrons. dependent on it, in which the centre of military, as of religious, operations is Shechem. The tradition represented by H2, e.g., obviously places three of the five kings attacked by Joshua (§ O) in an area close to Shechem/Gilgal/Bethel-Luzah. It may be that the Sams, had more than one tradition and hence the unique place held by H i in distinction to that of the group of chrons. associated with H2. According to H2, after the apportioning of the Levites' 42 cities and the six cities of refuge (IV describes the role of these cities and the

48

Introduction

laws appertaining), the record (scroll) of the territorial divisions for the nine and a half tribes was read by Joshua before Eleazar & his princes. Some such document as this scroll may have been Qitc alBaladay to which A F ref. in his preface. Each prince led his people off to their allotted territory. This idealized picture presented in H2, under the auspices of the high priest (who, it is said, ratified the document in his own handwriting) is a typical representation of the hierocratic administration centred in the high priest and on Mount Gerizim. § T H2, IV (VI later, p. 27) place the gathering of the two and a half tribes before the high priest according to the practice of these chrons. Joshua & Eleazar thank the two and a half tribes for all the aid they have given in the past. The covenant is renewed with them (cf. verse 5) and they in turn promise to maintain correspondence with their brethren and come to their aid should the need arise. The sacramental drama, typical of H2 (ff. by IV, VI) is enacted. Eleazar offers up sacrifice on their behalf. IV add. that there was a gathering of the chiefs of the other tribes to bid them farewell. Corresponding to A*-B*, H2 & IV tell of the reasons for the choice of Nobhah as king of the Transjordanian tribes, and describe the arraying of him by Joshua in garments fit for a king, complete with crown. IV add. that Nobhah was given some of the finest horses. Both chrons. state that Nobhah was given a copy of the Law, and (IV '2000') Levites were placed at his disposal to help him in religious matters. Then follows in both texts a farewell scene, complete with blowing of trumpets and kissing by Joshua, Eleazar & the priests. The departing tribesmen were met by their fellows of the other tribes. According to VI those who met them were their kinsmen who were already across the Jordan. The three chrons. describe the dividing of Gilead by King Nobhah, according to a statutory document ratified by the priests, elders & *arkdnim (a Greek word found in the liturgies) & princes. This document was sent to Eleazar and he confirmed and signed it. Finally there is a description of the new life of the Israelites generally, including the details of the three tithes, the regulations about the release of slaves, the hire of Israelites, the offerings, the list of animals containing blemish, examples of legal cases, the prerogatives of the Levites. The material on the Levites found in the three chrons. (H2 in the most detail) is interesting. Some had the duty of copying or writing scrolls (law, genealogies, lists of properties, rules for offerings)—the Gershonites. Others dealt with the paraphernalia of offerings; some kept the sanctuary vessels—the Merarites. Some were responsible for

II (c) In Relation to the Other Chronicles

49

the selection of cattle—the Qohathites. The Ithamarites sacrificed. Then ff. a description of the time of the perpetual burnt offering. A final n. in H2, apparently out of place, states: 'YWN ben R'W'N was counted among the kings whom Joshua slew.' It seems to ref. to the father of Shobhach. Then ff. the Shobhach Legend (as APP. I) in H2, IV & VI. § U After the Shobhach Legend H2, IV & VI relate the final address of Joshua in his old age. VI (pp. 26 ft.) seems to have collected a number of snippets here, which AF had previously passed over, including ref. to the repair of the path leading to Mount Gerizim's summit. All three mention the 25 year reign of Joshua (VI: 'Some say 45 years') and then describe the assembly—as usual with more elaboration than Hi. The items of Joshua's reminiscences are in H2 similar to those in Hi, but there are some adds. IV & VI do not give the list of items. IV has some verbatim quotations from H i (or similar version), whereas VI does not use H i . A subject for further study will be the relationship of H2 here to the BT, for it seems to follow the BT in xxiv 7-12, a passage om. in H i , but all the chrons. otherwise seem dependent on H i (om., e.g., verses 19-21, 23-4) or a similar version of Chron. II. § Y A*: According to H2, IV it was from the nine and a half tribes that Joshua chose the Twelve Princes. He tested them for intelligence & practical ability. Having chosen twelve he cast the lot, as described in Hi. B*: IV deviates from H2 in naming the successor to Joshua ABYL 4 the nephew of Caleb. C*: H2 add. that Joshua appointed for him a fitting edifice near Mount Gerizim in the Plain (Elon) of Moreh. It further states that the Judaists called Joshua's successor Othniel the son of Kenaz. 29: H2 allots to Joshua 110 years: 25 in Egypt, 40 in the wilderness, 45 as king in Canaan. At Timnath-serah becomes 'in a timnah called nowadays KPR H'RS ( = Kefar Hans); IV renders 'in Kefar-GWYRl (== Ghuweirah), and VI 'in a timnah which is 'WRTA' {i.e. Amarta). H2 add. that there is a tradition that he was buried in Kefar-'Abhurta {i.e. Amarta), while VI's similar add. n. reads 'in Kefar-HART (Harith = Haris), at the fortress opposite the Mount'. IV then add. a n. not found in H i , 2, VI that Caleb was buried in Jawarah. D*: IV add. a n. about the King of Moab attacking the new Israelite king, being defeated and losing his territory to Israel. This seems to ref. to Cushan-Rishathaim (see Judg § A). 33: H2 relates the coming of Cushan-Rishathaim before the death of Eleazar. VI has an account of the assembly on the Plain of Nablus which was addressed * Anachronistic link with Vai of BT of I Sam X X V 3 ? 4 McDonald I I

50

Introduction

by Eleazar in words similar to those used by other high priests in the smae situation. H2 has an account of Eleazar's walk to Kiriathamarta which closely resembles Hi's. IV very briefly states the essential facts; VI om. the journey. The description in Hi & later chrons. of the death of Eleazar seems to be based on the account in Memar Marqah Book V of the Death of Moses. § W Phinehas (A*-C*) & Abisha (D*—I*) are the subjects of this §, the former because of the importance of the calendar, the latter for the importance of the Abisha Scroll of the Law. IV hardly mentions Phinehas before it proceeds to his death. VI has its own account, as does H2, but they are different. The basic elements found in these accounts are also found in I I I (which AF consulted) and in VII, as well as the various copies of V. The Colophon of the Abisha Scroll appears in H2 & VI, the latter with two errors. H2 then add. a n. that 'this tashkil (colophon?) is found now as set out in Sepher ha-Yamim which we have possessed for a very long time.' Surprisingly, VI seems to have cited some of the final n. in H2, which is secondary material, ref. to the reward of those who seek 'the presence of the Scroll'.— JUDGES

§ A The conquering of Cushan-Rishathaim seems to be represented in IV as the conquering of the king of Moab (Jos § V at D*). H2 has this king as both king of the Canaanites and 'King of Aram-Naharaim'. The appointment of Nethanel's successor (verses D*ff.) comes in H2 after the material on Phinehas & Abisha (Jos § W). VI (37 ff.) om. most of Judges, merely stating the tradition of the beginning of the era of Divine Disfavour (Phanuta) after Samson (SWMSM —3,054 years from Adam—a brief statement of the moral decline of Israel (synopsis of § K). With this is a list (p. 36) of high priests—Phinehas (60 years), Abisha (40), Shishai (50), Bahqi (35), Uzzi (25), 'a total of high priests over a period of 2601 years'. The sins of Israel which led to God's withdrawal of favour are stated to have begun in the third generation. H2 states concerning Yehud that 'the Judahites call his name Ehud, the son of Gera "the Yemenite 2 '". IV for Yehud has TRFY C (Tarfic). H2, as often in Judges, gives a brief description of each judge/king in the fashion of the bibl. II Kgs.

1 2

But see the relevant point in APP. I V A. The A F text is at fault, counting the named high priests as six. Eleazar must be included if the total 260 is correct. w n for B T - w i i - p (ÌÌÌ 15)-

II (c) In Relation to the Other Chronicles

51

§ B I V has 'Eglon king of Moab' as 'the king of Amman'. The chrons. all om. the details of Yehud's killing of Eglon. H2 states ' . . went to his house suddenly ( = without warning) and slew him'. § C H2 does not usually use the expression 'was gathered to his people' (A*) for the judges, but prefers 'died in the favour/mercy of God', which seems to be an expression used in later times. After the death of Yehud, I V merely lists the 'kings' of the period of Divine Favour (which ended with Samson's death), ref. to the other nine kings in the period of 260 years (cf. this with VI's listing of high priests—during the same number of years—mentioned in § A). H2 again notes that (Yehud's successor) 'was called Shamgar the son of Anath.' H2 expresses the customary approval of the actions of the king, stating that 'he died in the mercy of . . God.' § D The H2 version of the Parak (BT Barak)—Sisera story closely ff. H i (BT). 17: Heber is called 11Nn (by metathesis?). The 'hammer' (21) is nanan, a non-bibl. form. The Israelites, H2 states, 'had rest from fighting during the remainder of Parak's reign.' The death of Parak is expressed in another maimer peculiar to H2 and usually restricted to high priests: 'He was translated in the mercy . . of the Lord.' § E The description of the death of Phinehas in H2 follows very closely that of H i . There is an add. in connection with F*, in that he addressed to his son Abisha some words of warning as well as celebrating the covenant with offerings on the altar. The appointment of Gideon is said to have been in Abisha's 12th year as high priest. Gideon receives H2's customary beatitude 'died in the mercy of the Judge of judges' (var. of pr. phrase). The appointment of Abimelech is said to have been in Abisha's 19th year. H2 further states that Abimelech 'did not experience any joy during his reign because of the contentiousness of his community', and that it is traditionally held that he died by slaying. No beatitude follows and there is no mention of him having died 'in the mercy . . . God'. In connection with the reign of Tola H2 states: 'During his reign the community experienced peace & security. No tradition about him is to be found in the literature of the masters of wisdom ( = scholars).' § F This § is very closely paralleled in H2. The other chrons. do not have it. N* is expressed differently after the bibl. quotation: 'This concerns the pronouncement of this name, knowledge of which is transmitted by the high priests, one to another . . . from Moses.' In connection with U* H2 states that the cave of the seventy was a place of pilgrimage, add. that 'during their life they lived with the Aaronite Phinehasite) priests to advise the high priest & the king. § G The death of King Tola is stated in H2 to have taken place in the 5th year of Abisha's reign. The name of Tola's successor is given as

52

Introduction

Y ' Y L (var. of Y ' Y R = Jair) in H2. During Jair's reign 'the land was without dissension or war, and there was peace and security'—thus H2. § H H2 om. xi 13-28. The remainder of Jephthah's reign is said to have been free of war, and he died 'in the mercy of the Judge of judges'. § I Aboda' (Abhoda { ) is said to have come from Silon (Arab, as IV, VI elsewhere for Shiloh). H2 add. to the name Ebhen Lei 'whom the Judahites call Elon'. The length of his reign is stated to have been 18 years (Hi '28'). The B T has 'ten years' for the judging of Israel (Judg. xii 11). § J This is one of the most distinctively Sam. passages in the chrons.. setting out as it does, inter alia, the superiority of the high priest even over kings. H2 elaborates some of the items, e.g. C*, where it reads: 'The king only has the power of decision by the high priest's agreement; he is responsible for the leading of the army'. The high priest was supreme, H2 states, over the princely families. I* is appended also in H2 to the section on the high priesthood, for H2 thereafter entitles its new section: 'Now we recount the affairs of his community'. H2 seems to have been dependent on H i or a closely similar text throughout. § K H2 notes that the altar of stones was 'outside the sanctuary' on Mount Gerizim. It also states that ,I?,K is spelled ,17» by the Judahites and that Eli lived to the age of 50.3 He is described as 'one of the men of valour; his nature was too self-opinionated for him to be (content with) an inferior position'. Samson is called SM5M (VI SWMSM), and H2 notes that the Judahites called him Shimshon and that he was from Kedesh, of the tribe of Dan. Regarding the long B T on Samson the H2 chronicler writes: 'In connection with him they have a lengthy passage, but we have not found any data on him in the writings of our forefathers, but they say that he was the last of the kings of the era of Divine Favour . . . He destroyed a great many of the nations'—-a quotation we have used in part in the Intro. I (a).4 On xiii 1 H2 has a long passage describing the apostasy of the Israelites. According to IV (§ 41) this apostasy took place after the death of Samson. All the chrons. relate this period of evildoing, idolworship, etc., in terms of Eli. VI's description of this and the tale of Me'a & Mathaim is found in p. 37 of the Vilmar edition. V I dates Samson (always SWMSM) 3,054 years from Adam, which would be 260 years after the Entry into Canaan (see the Title in Jos § A & A P P . V). ^ So V I (p. 38). Such a statement m a y be quoted in support of the argument t h a t the S T lacked substantial portions of the B T .

4

II (c) In Relation to the Other Chronicles

53

The subtle attack on Israel by infiltration (L*) took place according to the other chrons. while Israel had no king (H2 'Sn). H2 states that dissension broke out among the priests. Apparently the enemies of Israel trained their moral saboteurs to teach 100 Israelites magic & sorcery, and these dwelt together in a place which later tradition came to call Me'a, or the whole story is an invention to explain the withdrawal of Divine Favour, but see the notes to the Translation where an aetiological myth is suggested as a possible origin of the tradition. According to H i 'hundreds' (H2 'two hundred') Israelites were 'seduced'. H2 has no mention of the hundred & Me'a. According to that chron. the two hundred left the ngb of Mount Gerizim and settled in ha-Me'oth (Hi Mathaim), which might imply that H2's original 'two hundred' became 'hundreds'. H2 goes on, as H i , to describe the further multiplying of the hundreds until the disbelieving faction became recognized as a sect, hence the name P R ' T H in H2 (Hi Per 'ata-u-meqomot), IV & V I Far'at a (VI & H2 further stating that the altars of the sectarians were still there (when these chrons. were written). § L The name 'Eli' is explained in IV (§ 43) as meaning 'he who leads astray'. According to IV, V I Eli covenanted with those who gathered to his side. According to H2 the covenant was with those to whom E h wrote in neighbouring regions. H i seems to suggest a covenant with both groups combined. The 'in error' of K * becomes 'as if in error' in IV, VI, while H2 suggests the 'error' arose out of his evil desire. I V & V I om. most of P*-U*. H2, like H i , has it that the Ephraimites & Manassites (i.e. the Josephites) who remained faithful to the high priest drove out Eli & his community. I V & V I suggest that Eli in his rage at being scolded by the young high priest led them out voluntarily. According to H2, when Eli and company reached Shiloh 'they came under the wing of Judah. When they reached Judah, the Judahites magnified Eli . . . ' The story of the defection of Eli is one of the most agreed on among the chrons., attention having been drawn to it, no doubt, when the Sams, developed their belief in the world orders of Rahuta and Phanuta—possibly as early as the end of the Persian period. I SAMUEL

§ A According to VI (p. 39) Eli's sons actually took their mistresses into the sanctuary and cohabited with them there. The B T of H i ii 13-17 is om. in the other chrons., but H2 seems clearly to echo it. H2 agrees with H i otherwise. § B 0*-U*: according to V I it was the 'temple' which Uzzi entered. Only H i has the calling of a voice at which Uzzi looked round and discovered the cave. According to the other chrons. he lifted the veils

54

Introduction

within the sanctuary, but saw no sign of the removal of the Divine Favour. It grew very dark in the sanctuary (H2 + 'and he was shaken at this wonder and said to himself, " W h y has this darkness come ?"'), but he continued each day to enter the court and he observed on the fifth day that the darkness had deepened. (VI + 'Then he discovered that all that was inside the house was gone'). Then Uzzi became aware that the Divine Disfavour had started. Thereafter he saw a cave near the sanctuary on the mountain, which had not previously been there. H2 apparently has a hiatus, for next we read of Uzzi 'and the priests with him' looking at the cave and taking counsel together about the removal of the vessels and furnishings of the court. The story continues as H i , S*ff. For verse U*b H2 (cf. V I p. 40) has 'Uzzi arose in the morning of the sixth day in order to worship the Lord as his custom was. He turned in the direction where the cave was, but he could find no trace of either the cave or the mark which he had inscribed. It then struck him forcibly that the Divine Favour had been withdrawn. § C The assembly which gathered to Uzzi is expanded in the three chrons. H2,IV, V I to include the seventy elders! But these had been buried! Hi's ' all the elders' is obviously correct & primary. I V & V I grossly exaggerate the reactions of the assembly to the news of the advent of the Phanuta. The 'poem' of G*-DD* exists in at least four versions. H i stands alone—as so often—and the other three, clearly interdependent, exhibit the language & style of the later era (IV & V I of Islam). I V & V I sometimes agree together against H2 (which is slightly longer, though less excessive in the use of hyperbole). I V has only three lines peculiar to itself, V I six or seven; but V I in several passages quotes H2 verbatim, while IV never does. It is clear that V I depended on I V & H2, while IV's material shows reliance only on H2. H2 in turn is closely parallel to H i and may have been based on it or a text of similar type. H2's version of verse E E * shows the secondary nature of its text, H i being the primary. H2 quotes the date of verse F F * (which is 260/1 years after the Entry into Canaan). The name of Eli's companion in verse HH* appears in H i as ' T W L 1 b. J WQ C . I V om. & V I has Tula b. Aqwa, which suggests that the second name in H2 is misspelled by metathesis. No reason is given in any of the chrons. for the mention of this man. The detail at the end of verse II* is missing in H2, IV & VI. § D D*: IV add. the information that Samuel, reared in sorcery, was four years old when he was presented to Eli. H2, V I (p. 42) provide a tradition that Eli's sorcery & astrology were learned from ' A R H M Y S 6 6

It is quite possible that this manifestly late story ref. to Archimedes (287-212 B.C.), whose inventiveness was renowned and concerning whose military engines fantastic stories were told.

II (c) In Relation to the Other Chronicles

55

(H2 ©fcmax), a leading philosopher in Rum (H2 'Prince of the sacred scribes in the cities of Edom'), who had heard of the schism among the Israelites and had come from Rumiya to Shiloh and addressed himself privately to those who were in Far'ata ( = Pirathon). He apparently greatly impressed Eli, according to H2, by his magic, and Eli (& Samuel) were keen to learn his art. The followers of EH in turn were to be convinced by Eli's magic. The VI n. seems to be a quotation, abridged, of H2. According to H2, it was because Eli had turned away from his sons that he took over Samuel. § E The cities of B* are listed in H2, IV: VI om. IV has 'Jaffa, Lydda, Bet-GBRYN, Gaza & elsewhere'. H2 has 'Joppa, Lydda (Lud), BetGBRYL, Gaza & elsewhere'. IV quotes H2, both of them summarizing iv 1-3. The missing BT verse 4 has an echo in H2, IV in that Hophni & Phinehas are stated to have gone with the ark. The BT verses 5-8 are not represented in any of the chrons. H2, IV have a n. (in connection with verse 10) that Eli's soldiers were more successful when accompanied by the ark, but the Philistines set an ambush and the Israelites fell 'into the trap and were slain'. After the account of the death of Phinehas' wife, IV proceeds directly to the account of Nebuchadnezzar. Thus H2, with echoes from VI here & there, is the only version with which to compare H i from here on. § F The secondary nature of VI is again demonstrated by its add. in v 1 of 'the kings of' (the Philistine). For Ebenezer H2 1. Eben-elMa'onah. H2 now has a version of v 3ft., om. in VI. According to this the ark was left a long time in the temple of Dagon, but (cf. B*) 'the Lord brought it out by His power and the Philistines returned it to the community of Eli'. H2 goes on: 'No one was able to approach it, for it slew many men . . . All this happened because of the secret of the scrolls (etc. as A*, here displaced). Therefore they (the Israelites of Judah) left it in some place . . . All memory of it was lost until King David arose' (cf. next § B*). § G H2 ascribes to Samuel the title Poqid in his succession to Eli, claiming that he taught his followers idol worship. Samuel himself 'ministered to spirits' at Shiloh. He went to SWFYN, according to VI (p. 43), and built an altar for sacrificing; this apparently is an example of the claim in H2, VI that 'he continued to sacrifice and offer offerings wherever he felt inclined. H2, VI do not have the material of C*-E*, but ff. H i thereafter; viii 11-17 is closely ff. by H2, but VI (& IV as noted above) do not have it. Verse 12, however, is not represented in H2, but is substituted by a ref. to the king's magical practices. § H According to H2, liberally quoted by VI, Saul attracted so many of the formerly faithful Israelites that no one remained on Mount

56

Introduction

Gerizim obedient to the high priest, except the Joseph tribes and their associates; no ref. is made here, however, as at the end of verse B*, that the Sams, refused his secular rule. Verses x 25-6,27 are om. in H2, VI. § I VI, after § H goes on to the statement of the birth of David in brief and returns to this point (similar to H2). Elon Moreh (B*) is named in V I marj al-bahdy ( = plain of beauty). The sense of G* seems to be altered in H2, VI, for there we read that Saul (VI 'advised by Jesse') & Samuel wanted the Josephites to join them for the purpose of attacking the besieging Philistines. One may wonder if there is any connection between this and the strange verse of B T I Sam xiii 4. According to H2, quoted directly by V I for the most part, the Sams., faced with that threat, made a covenant 'with the peoples' because of the severity of the siege of the Judahites under Saul & Samuel. It was that which made the hatred between Sams. & Judahites so severe (K*). Verses P * - V * , which may be secondary in H i , are not represented in H2, VI. Both present an assembly of Saul's forces in seven hours at Elon Moreh. In connection with B B * H2, V I have it that Saul's forces stopped in Gibeatha 'for many days' and then attacked Luzah. No mention is made of the seven days stay in Luzah. § J The picture of the cessation of worship & pilgrimages (except Passover) on Mount Gerizim is slightly expanded in H2, V I (p. 44) adopting some of the expanded material; both add that there were no meetings in the synagogues. V I add. (to C*) that both parties also had the Heb. script in common (H2 has a short lacuna here). H2 further describes the Sams, as without priests (VI has it, in a secondary way, that 'their priesthood passed away', which is a misunderstanding of the inactivity & helplessness of the priests), poor & destitute, with few males in the community. VI continues with the material of R*ff., somewhat expanded, including a n. that the Judahites not only took possession of Sam. towns, but colonized them with members, of their own community. Then V I narrates a story, not in H2, that some Sams, dispersed (a reflection of U*-V*?), agreeing to change the festivals so as to win God's favour back. Their names were written in a register. VT (pp. 45-6) lists the names of the leaders, stating that these men intended to recant their alteration of the festivals when the restoration of the Divine Favour made it possible to return to Mount Gerizim. There is a n. that this agreement took place in the year 90 after the beginning of the Phanuta. 0*, the list of Shishai's Twelve Princes: V I does not give their names, stating merely that 'their names are mentioned in the Tolidah',

IX (c) In Relation to the Other Chronicles

57

which is so. VI add. that they continued to dwell on Mount Gerizim till the slaying of Tobiah and that 'no high priest has again dwelt there to this day'—a statement which is unreliable in view of the agreed record of the high priests after Shishai. But AF's chronology is unreliable—see APP. IV A, B. An interesting expression occurs in H2 in connection with the Princes leaving their property to live with the high priest. It is 113» Dirrwsi UK 'sold their spirits', i.e. gave up their former life. The H2 list of Princes' names follows Hi's with minor vars. as noted in the footnotes to the Translation. § K VI dismisses the account of the end of Saul and his sons in a few words, but notes that Saul's three sons, who are named, fell at the fortress of Beisan and were then burned. H2 has the full story of H i (BT), even A* (a favourite phrase of H2); it explains the ground of Saul's armour-bearer's fear: 'for he was afraid of the consequences from his companions who would slay him'. The H i lacuna in verse 7 is supplied in H2: 'they fled, running off, and forsook the cities & villages'. To verse 10 H2 add. that 'these were the places in which their idols were kept'. H2 misunderstands 'Jabesh-gilead' of verse 11, reading Jabis (the usual H2 spelling for Jebus/Jebis, i.e. Jerusalem). H2 records an assembly, in connection with verse I*, of 'the community of Eli' (Ai add. to this 'who is called by the Judahites cAlt), to commemorate his birth with joy. VI add. that 'they met at Beth-makhtesh KFNH ( = GFNH: see notes to the Translation), which was Jerusalem'. VI changes the order of events of David's early life considerably. H2 reduces xvi 15-23 here to a brief n. AI,2 render 'lyre' (16) as al-(ud. H2 states that the sequel (i.e. what we have called § L) contains the reason for Saul's madness & desire to slay David. § L H2 describes the site of verse 1 simply as ha-yeld, but AI,2 give the full H i (BT) names. The Valley of Elah (verse 2) is named in AI,2 as al-butm ( = a kind of tree). In verse 4 'Goliath' is rendered by AI,2 jalbdb (var. for jallab = negro slave). 'Gath' in H2, AI,2 seems to have been misread as nraj 'valour'. The descriptions of verses 4a~7 are om. in the other versions. H2 in the passage 8if. seems to have lacunae; the Arab, versions have the full H i text; H2 add. to 'serve us' (9) 'in all the festivals'—a reflection no doubt of the story of the Gibeonites. Verse 10 is om. in all other versions. Verses 20a, 21-24, 26-39 are om. by H2, AI,2. IV, VI have none of this cycle of stories, as has been noted above. H2 explains the fall of the Philistine warrior as 'due to the sheer force of the blow', no mention being made of the H i (BT) 'the stone sank into his forehead',

5«

Introduction

probably because the chronicler (H2) felt that a smooth pebble would hardly sink into the bony forehead! xvii 51-xviii 8 is om. by the versions, xviii 7if. being summarized: 'Then the communitiy of Eli turned to David, honouring him . . . When Saul realized that he had been saved by David, he gave his daughter to him as his wife. David was exalted in the eyes of the people. Then the attitude of Saul toward David changed and he hated him very much'. § M xxii 2: according to H2, those who gathered to David during his flight were men fleeing from the law (AI,2 = 'religion') and from failure to pay taxes (Hi verse 2). Verse D* is restated in terms of David's own action in turning to the enemies of Saul. II SAMUEL

§ A Verses A*-F* are ff. very closely in H2 (which add. to E* that 'very fine houses were built in these cities'). VI does not follow the H2 text up to this point. IV has none of the David-Solomon material. H.2 add. to F* that 'David made it his stronghold and moved the ark of gold which Eli had made in Shiloh and brought it into Jabis'. This § from iii 2 on is mostly om. in H2, which summarizes merely the content of vi 6-11 (without the proper names). For this VI quotes about half. § B A*: AI,2 add to the H2 text that the assembly took place 'after two years'. C*: Beth-makhtesh in H2 is Makhtesh-gophnah, in AI,2 Makhtash-gantah. F*: H2 replaces with 'David planned to build a sanctuary (AI,2 'Temple') for the ark of gold which Eli had made on the model of the SKYNH (AI,2 al-sakina) which Bezalel had made'. For Bezalel see Ex xxxi 2, xxxv 30, xxxvi 1, 2, xxxvii i , xxxviii 22. § C After A*a VI goes to § D verse D* directly. To verse 5 H2 add. 'You must realize that I am afraid lest this matter becomes known'. Verses g-E* are reduced in H2 to 'But he remained standing at the door of King David's residence, unaware of what David had done to his wife. David rebuked him, for his heart yearned for him to be in the thick of battle'. The remaining verses ( 1 4 - 2 7 ) are reduced in H 2 , verses F*-i7b, 22-H*, 26-J* being om. § D After E* VI returns to the topic of § A vi 6-7, add. here that 'David brought in the maldM and began to sacrifice . . . ' as H2 which corresponds to H i verse H*. The material of I*-K* is somewhat different in H2, VI. Verse K* is repeated first, then verse I*, J*a°, to which VI add. 'He also sanctified the cow with the wagon and did even stranger than this . . . ' , ff. by verse J*b in both versions. K* is then repeated. Both texts next state that David turned to the apostasizing attitude of Samuel & Saul. VI add. that 'David & his people had no qibla ( = direction for worship) before he was seventy years old, al-Quds (Jerusalem) being (only?) the place of his rule'.

II (c) In Relation to the Other Chronicles

59

From the genealogy (L*ff.) H2 alters the order of Boaz & Obed; VI om. Jesse, Obed & Boaz, add. 'ben TZ" after Salmon (SLM). H2 om. Aram; VI has RM. M*: after 'Moabitess' VI add. 'for they had intermarried with them (i.e. the Moabites) during the era of Divine Disfavour'. Her name was Naomi' (cf. verse N*). H2 correponds to Hi closely. Before xiii 1 H2, VI (the latter abridged) have 'David had seven (VI: 'a number of) sons'. VI names Amnon, Absalom & Solomon; H2 add. 'the last, Solomon (nV® always) who was born of the wife of Uriah . . ' The story of Amnon & Tamar is paralleled closely in H2, VI, the latter with some embellishments. § E According to VI 'a year and a half passed by before a scheme occurred to Absalom for doing it' (cf. verse 33), David having 'prevented him from . . . ' (his intention to kill Amnon). G*: H2 names the field SD'WN, which may have some connection with the Heb. $DH (field), the first vowel of H2's word being written in by the scribe as 'e'. According to H2 for verses H*-I* 'When Amnon was intoxicated with liquor, he became unaware of what was happening to him, and Absalom took his sword .. cut off his head'. Verse 29 is om. in both versions. 37-38: according to VI Absalom fled to Hebron (cf. xv 9), remaining there for a time—though it has an abridgement of the passage xv 37-O*). After M* VI add. 'Then David planned to kill him at the rock of Ephraim'. The passage 9-23 is om. by both versions, unless the H2 material noted in the if. § is a compressed account of it. § F See the last remark of the previous §. H2's version of the prebattle events is: 'Absalom rode on his horse and went after his father, chasing him from Jerusalem .. Then David gathered his men and rode against his son .. His son went out to meet him with his soldiers; and a battle took place in the fields of Ephraim (cf. BT xviii 6). About 20,000 of them died by the edge of the sword'. According to H2 it was in the thick of the battle that 'Absalom became suspended by the hair of his head in the branch of an olive tree'. Verses 10-15 are abridged in both versions, according to which it was the man who informed David's commander (Joab) of Absalom's helplessness who actually killed him. Verse 18 is om. (because the Sams did not accept the — now traditional—topography ?). xix 2-7 is om. and F*-H* is summarized in H2, om. in VI. After H* H2 has 'When David heard what they intended, he began.. turn men's hearts towards him' - if. by a passage close to I*. I KINGS I-XI

§ A i 8: H2 describes Zadok as a 'descendant of Levi who belonged to the wise men of the community of Eli.' Adonijah's companions are

6o

Introduction

not named in H2. VI om. all of the § after the ref. to David's oldness. Verses 9-10, 33-37 are om. § B Verses B*b-C are om. in H2 & VI. H2 specifies the Edomites in E*. Verses F*b-G* are om. by both versions. The dating of K* is confused in VI which has 40 instead of 33. § C To II Chr i 1 VI add. that 'Solomon was keen on the study of science, and completed the temple founded by his father in four years . . . " According to H2 Solomon carried out David's command (§ B I*) with severe oppression. It then describes some of Solomon's more heinous crimes (in Sam. eyes), making special ref. to his skill in sorcery: 'he achieved a standard which neither Eh nor Samuel .. ever achieved'. Most of this § is not ref. to in the versions. H2, after the pr. ref., describes the extent of Solomon's kingdom, dating the beginning of his reign in the year 480 from the Exodus (see APP. V), corresponding to the year 220 from the advent of the Phanuta. Since we know from a later part of H i , not published herein, that the H i dating of Solomon was 640 years before Alexander the Great entered Palestine, i.e. 970 B.C., the date of the Phanuta is 1,190 and of the Exodus 1,450. These are traditional dates; see APP. V for other such equations. §§ D-E According to H2 Solomon began to build the temple in Bethmakhtesh, which was originally 'the threshing floor of the Jebusite'. To verse 3 H2 add. 'and thirty cubits high'. The H2 version (liberally quoted by AF) of verses 4 ft. is as ff.: 'he made a minbar for the ark of gold, within it and outside of it images of animals & birds; then he constructed a throne, covered with gold all over, its canopy supported by twelve images (VI 'cattle'), three facing in each of the four directions . . . 1,000 (VI '2,000') gold cups (VI 'inlaid with floral patterns') .. two cherubs of olive wood covered with pure gold . . . their wings reaching the four corners of the sanctuary (VI + 'one facing the other'), the height of each cherub ten cubits, its gold wings five cubits. Next he erected two pillars beside them on right & left, each 30 cubits high, with network of copper. Then he had made seven golden candlesticks, etc. All these things with consummate skill! After the Temple was completed, he had a judgment court built and a house for Pharaoh's daughter & his son. The erection of the sanctuary took him seven years (cf. VI's ref. in § C). He made three hundred o ,1 ?n» (standards [as Hi], but VI 'shields' as BT I Kgs x 17; see, however, notes to the Translation on the H i reading) of gold & silver and raised them up on Mount Lebanon 'that men might see his greatness'. It is to be noted that the BT of I Kgs x 16-17 recorded (in paraphrase) in§H. §§ F-G The material up to D* is not directly ref. to by H2, VI (p. 50) and both ref. to the number of cattle which Solomon offered in the

II (c) In Relation to the Other Chronicles

6l

Temple—i,ooo head of cattle. V I prefixes to this the statement that 'the priests came from every place' (cf. B T I Kgs viii 3ft.; II Chr v 2ff.). H2 tells of the bringing in of the ark of gold (BT ibid.) and the joyful assembly which met for the beginning of religious activity in the Temple. Solomon made a covenant with those gathered that they should direct their worship to the new Temple (as the new qibla). H2 goes on to state that the Judahites brought their firstborn & the various offerings (cf. verse A*), and then has a statement parallel to H i ' s verses C*-D*. V I narrates the construction by Solomon of a maq'ad at the door of his palace, of silver & gold; then it mentions his making of 300 shields of gold (I Kgs x 17)—see end of pr. §. V I (& H2) continues with mention of the tax on the twelve tribes (§ G verse G*), om. the specification of § G verse I*; 'Through this a great deal of wealth accrued to him, quite incalculable—and all that over and above the wealth which he acquired from other kings and from trade' (cf. § G verse J*). Both texts proceed to the statement of Solomon's relations with women (Hi § I xi iff.). In connection with xi 1 both texts mention Ammonites & Moabites, and V I add. 'Qarmanites'. V I follows with an explanatory n. that 'the daughters of kings were taken from all peoples . . he built for them (each) a temple, putting their idols in it, thus enabling them to worship them. For when the daughters of kings became his wives, they made it a condition that he should enable them to follow their own way of life'. § H H2 (VI om. this §) prefixes x 27 to the account of Solomon's luxuries, add. that Solomon had 4,000 of the finest horses as well as chariots (but cf. x 26). The Queen of Sheba story is om. and all we read is 'The queen of Sheba sent him many gifts'. The only material in H2 is concerned with Solomon's worldliness & excesses. He was excessive in his appetite for wine, so that he turned the mountains into vineyards (cf. H i § I D*-E*). He loved listening to the tambourine & the N K R . § I This § up to C* appears elsewhere in H2 (§§ F - G ) . It now matches H i from I Kgs xi 5. In connection with verse 7 we read that Solomon 'set up idols and ba'aldt on the mountain which lay opposite the city'. A t the end of this § H2 makes the interesting observation that it was at that time that the southerners (& supporters from other tribes) and the northerners (with some supporters from other tribes) became known as Judahites and Israelites respectively. § J The well known dislike of the Sams, for Solomon is expressed strongly in H2. 'Then Solomon died in his stubbornness, having cleaved to evil and to the Baals, associating with sorcerers'. Then it

62

Introduction

states: 'We have transmitted what our ancestors have handed on. Any record other than our own we cannot verify'. The I Kgs section i-xi is rounded off by H2, quoted partly by VI, with the words: 'Know, O reader of our annals, that David & Solomon did not do such evil deeds . . . as Saul did. The whole community remained under Solomon's rule throughout his 40 years reign'. I KINGS

XII-XXII

§ A Like Hi, H2 & VI now deal with the high priests who reigned after the end of the era of Divine Favour. VI (p. 51) mentions in connection with Shishai the twelve princes who lived with him. This occurred earlier in H2 (I Sam § J). Bahqi is given 23 years by VI (Hi,2 '33'). Shebhet is spelled SFT in VI and is allotted 28 years (Hi,2 '27). Jehonathan is spelled Jonathan in H2 & VI. VI dates the building of Solomon's Temple 185 years after the advent of the Phanuta®. Solomon is said in H2 to have died in the 12th year of Jair the son of Daliah's reign (Hi " n t h ' ) . VI's list ends with Jair son of Jehonathan (Jonathan), after which it proceeds to Rehoboam (see next §). H2's list goes on to Jair son of Daliah. But see further the remarks in § H. § B Rehoboam is stated in VI to have been 17 years old. Actually he reigned for that number of years (I Kgs xiv 21). The account of H2, quoted by VI in parts, describes the place of anointing kings (verse F*) as 'below Mount Gerizim at Elon Moreh which is opposite Gilgal', stating, rather differently from H i F*-I*, that 'it was the traditional practice with them, well established, and widely known . . . among the generations of Israel. From the time of Joshua it was lawful to crown kings only there'. § C H2 reads 'the Judahites' in xii 3 for Hi's 'the Israelites'. The account of the dealings with Rehoboam follows in H2, quoted by VI here & there, as H i (BT). The missing part of verse 11b in H i is present in H2, VI. H2 add. 'Through me you shall taste the cup of bitterness'. Verse I* is not represented in either text. J* is expanded by the add. of 'to the city of David his grandfather .. Jerusalem'. Verse 17 appears after J*. Adoram (18) is called 'Rehoboam's prophet & governor over the royal house' (VI only 'governor'). Verse K* is absent. Verses N*-0* are also not represented. § D H2 describes Jeroboam (A*) as 'prophet to Solomon', but VI 'minister' which is nearer H i ' s 'second-in-command'.7 H2 states that 6

7

This would give the early date of 1,032 B.C. (upper), 1,005 B.C. (lower) according to the scheme of A P P . V. A further indication of the priority of H i .

II (c) In Relation to the Other Chronicles

63

Jeroboam did go to Shechem and gain control over the Josephites before he rebelled against his overlord. To xii 2 V I add. that Jeroboam 'learned there the worship of foreign gods'. Verse H* is expressed differently in H2: 'When Solomon died, it seemed right in the eyes of all the elders to set Rehoboam his son as king in his stead. So they went to Shechem . . and invited Jeroboam . . came to them.' (The story of Rehoboam's dealings & threats is not ref. to again). 'Then he returned to Jerusalem.. Jeroboam returned to Shechem and was made king over the rest of the tribes . . . ' (as verse O*). In connection with verse P* H2 again prefers Saul as the point of comparison. § E The four divisions of Israel are mentioned in briefest form in H2 & VI. H2 specifies in connection with the third that they were Baal worshippers. The modern name Far'ata is given for H i ' s Pir'aton. For the fourth (cf. L*) H2 tells that they moved to Sebaste (Sebastia), 'accompanied by the house of Gad' (VI 'Dan'), that 'this division was created when Jeroboam erected two c a l v e s . . . ' The strange verse M* is equally strange in H2, VI, where we read that the (H2 + 'masters of') true essence (H2 flTnicn, VI al-khassiya) was in one as well as in the other—despite H i . Verses 28-30 are not represented, and H2, V I present a different description of the false religion which prevailed at this time. This is that 'some of the Judahite kings worshipped the Baals and some did not (a summary of BT?), but they claimed that Jerusalem . . was holy. Some of them listened to the prophets' (VI 'who attributed to God what He did not say'). H2 then asserts that the Josephites did not accept the claims of any of them, for some of them spoke by means of sorcery. VI's version of this is that there was no truth in them, but 'they spoke only through sorcery & astrology, deluding men and playing' with their minds. Both versions then briefly state the consequences of believing in such prophets. § H §§ F - G are not represented in the other cersions. § J is ff. by § I and then § H. Of § H H2 & VI are only concerned with the continuation of the list of high priests (see § A of I Kgs xii-xxii), om. the historical material. V I points out that 'we have (so far) mentioned (them) as far as Jair'. V I (pp. 54-55) merely names Jair's successors by name with the length of each reign (see APP. IV A). It seems that VI has om. Jair the son of Jehonathan's successors Daliah & Jair, perhaps by hom. VI then lists Zedekiah . . . Jehonathan. H2 gives the number of years from the Exodus to the beginning of Jehonan's (Jonathan's) reign as 1,500, this being 3,255 years A.C.; from the Phanuta to his reign is 200 years. See further APP. V. Evidently H2 had an ending after the mention of the last preexilic high priest Tobiah, in which the situation of the dispersed

64

Introduction

Israelites was described, ending with the statement that 'when they heard of the killing of Tobiah . . they appointed over them Zadok his son in his stead'. V I merely mentions 'Zadok his son' (20 years). H2, V I proceed to § M, but we must return for comparative purposes to § I, which follows § J in H2, VI. § I VI, as usual, selects the briefest of snippets from H2. H2 does not mention the king in whose reign the action of this § took place. 'Samaria' is given its modern name Sebaste (Sebastia). 'Shemer' is called Samir and the amount paid for Samaria is stated to have been 'two talents of gold', refined & newly minted. Verse B * reads in H2: 'Previously it had been a fortress belonging to the community of Jeroboam, who had destroyed its roof'. Samir took possession of his new property and dwelt in it with his relations, and also in the surrounding villages called 'the hill country of the Samaritans'. They remained there till the captivity by Nebuchadnezzar. Thus H2; V I has it that he built it up and therefore it is called Samiriya. H2 goes on: 'Therefore the Sam. Israelites were called ha-Shamerim after the name of that city and its villages, and, as we have previously stated, because the man who bought it was named Samir. Therefore our ancestors were called by his name by Jeroboam and his men'. § J The material up to xvii 1 is om. in H2 & V I ; these begin with the Elijah story. The Sam. accounts here are of course a far cry from the bibl. despite some similar details. V I calls Elijah Hananiya (H2 Hanina). H2 om. H i ' s xvii 1 (BT) and is concerned only with his dealings with the widow and his subsequent death; the widow is not named. Hanina came to a widowed woman, and he was hungry at the time. The woman had a small boy. She had a little fruit and she made dough for her son & herself, but Hanina took them and ate them. Then he left her and after his departure her son starved to death. He goes on: 'Now this Hanina was always on the move, fleeing from King Ahab & his son & the community of Jeroboam. He fled to the Jordan in order to hide there, but he fell into its waters'. V I (p. 54) renders the story differently. According to it, 'Elias 8 drowned in the Jordan. They claim that he arose to heaven after his death and was given the keys of heaven, so that it only rains when he wills it. They say he went to S R F N D (Hi 'Zarephath' after BT) and found a woman making bread. He sat down (made himself at home) and she was overlooked. He stole the bread and the woman's child died of starvation. Then the woman went out after him. When she met up with him, she informed him of her son's death. He called out over him and he lived. They He to God infamously!' 8

I t does not seem likely that A F ' s 'Elias' came from one of the documents listed b y him in his Preface.

I I (c) In Relation to the Other Chronicles

65

V I add. here the names of those called prophets by the Judahites. His spellings are " Y L Y b. A B Y K S , C B D A L b. H N N Y H , S D Q Y l , ' L Y 5 M ( , ' Y L W S W S , and others'. H2 & V I go on after the Elijah story to a description of the destruction loosed on Judah & Israel b y the Assyrians, and their stooping to Baal worship, all except the Josephites and their associates. These remained faithful to the worship of the Lord on Mount Gerizim, accepting no one as a prophet, only Moses, believing no book but the Torah of Moses. H2 & V I now proceed to § I. § M §§ K - L are not represented in H2, VI. § M continues the high priestly list (from § H) with a statement about the high priest Zadok and his Twelve Princes. V I (p. 55) is content to state that 'their names are set out in the Tolidah'. H2 states that the function of the Princes was to guard the high priest from his enemies. The names of the Twelve who surround the (H2) Poqid and are described as 'men of truth', etc., are to be compared with the names of the Twelve who lived with the high priest Shishai earlier and with the Twelve whom Baba Rabba appointed over the new regional administration in the 4th century A.D. It is apparent from a study of these names that there was a nobility of families and that there was a hereditary succession as with any aristocracy. The families concerned should be studied in relation to the districts named as theirs and to the structure of the Sam. society in different periods. Slight variations in the names are recorded in the A P P . (IV A). The names are generally preserved in a regular way in all the chrons. which have the lists {i.e. including III & VII). Verses K*~Q* are not represented in the other versions. II K I N G S —

II

CHRONICLES

The H i material from here to the end is sparsely represented in the other chrons., only the descriptions of the downfall of Samaria & Judah being recorded in any detail. §§ A - G are not included. § H H2 & V I here have their continuation of the list of high priests (from I Kgs xii-xxii § H). This material may be regarded as an appendage to I K g s xii-xxii or a preface to the material of II K g s - I I Chr. H2 does not have the list of high priests divided in the same way. Its § F begins with Amram son of Hilkiah and names his successors Akob ('Aqob) & Akbiah ('Aqbiah or 'Aqabiah). H2 & V I here list Zadok to Akbiah. It seems that V I erred, confusing Akob & Akbiah with a resultant loss of 39 years ( = the reign of the latter). 9 Corresponding to § of H i , verse A*, we have in H2, V I (IV § 45 is the next contact with that chron.) the description of the coming of • This is noted, though misquoted, in Juynboll p. 300 n. f to his chapter X L I . j

McDonald II

66

Introduction

the Assyrians under (VI) Bukht Nasr. The bulk of Hi's material from Hoshea on is om. According to H2 (VI similar) 'there was over the house of Judah during the time of Shalmaneser . . a man named Hezekiah, and over the rest of the Israelites there was appointed a man named Hoshea, while over the House of Joseph there was the High Priest Akbiah (IV add. 'for 39 years'—which corrects the A F err. above noted). Both chrons. now proceed directly to § O. IV (§ 45) evidently joins H2 & VI in telescoping the attack on Samaria by the Assyrians and the attack on Judah by the Babylonians, and all three versions deal now with the activities of Nebuchadnezzar. § L This § in H2, VI follows § P and appears to represent a fusion of the early 8th century Assyrian attack on Samaria and the late 6th century attack on Judah, as stated above. § K is not represented. Verses A*-D* are not recorded. The H2, VI account of the downfall of the Sams, seems to be an anachronistic account of Hi's verses E*-JJ*. Without ref. to the kings of Israel & Judah (Hoshea & Hezekiah) H2, liberally quoted by VI (p. 57), the latter with add. material, begins the account with 'Nebuchadnezzar moved on to Sebaste .. slew its ruler .. as he had done in the case of Jerusalem' (cf. H i E*-F*). Verses G*-J* are closely paralleled in H2, VI. The 'three days' of H i (& H2) becomes 'thirty days' in VI. Verses K*-R* are also paralleled. The 'twenty-fourth' of P* becomes the 'fourteenth' in H2, VI. S*-Y*, as is usual in 'poetry', are var. in H2, VI, which present a shorter & less ordered version. W*-Y*: VI does not list the names of the chiefs (H2 'princes') who accompanied Akbiah into exile. There are some differences between H i & H2, as follows: Hi H2 M'WR Pashur Harif Harfif Shallum Shallum Zernod Zeronad Kerim ( = Kerem) Kerem 'Aynan Ayyaw Haroham Haroham Hamzith Hamzith Haku Haku Sa'd Sa'du Gid'on Gid'on Sardeh Sarbeh Sar Sar Suph b. Sharad Suph b. Sharad

B T 'Israel', as before, avoiding the inclusion of the Sams. change from B T ]THB to

Kinn

24 men of Saul: 88 heavy garment:

for the

may be best explained if we assume that the chronicler

I Samuel § L

131

he put a helmet of bronze on his head, and clothed him with a heavy garment. (39) Then David said to Saul, "I cannot go with these." And 39 David fut them o f f . (40) Then he took his staff in his hand, and chose 40 five smooth stones from the brook, and put them in his shepherd's bag, in his wallet; his sling was in his hand, and he drew near to the Philistine. (42) And when the Philistine looked, and saw David, he disdained 42 him; for he was but a youth, ruddy and comely in appearance. (49) And 4» David put his hand in his bag and took out a stone, and slung it, and struck the Philistine on his forehead; the stone sank into his forehead, and he fell on his face to the ground. (51) Then David ran and stood over 51 the Philistine, and took his sword and drew it out of its sheath, and killed him, and cut off his head with it. When the Philistines saw that their champion was dead, they fled. (52) And the men of Israel rose with a shout 52 and pursued the Philistines as far as Gath and the gates of Ekron, so that the wounded Philistines fell on the way from Sha-araim as far as Gath and Ekron. (53) And the Israelites came back from chasing the Philistines, 53 and they took the booty of their camp. (54) And David took the head of 54 the Philistine, but his armour he put in his tent. (55) When Saul saw David go forth against the Philistine, he said to Abner, the commander of the army, "Abner, whose son is the youth ?" And Abner said, "As your soul lives, 0 king, I cannot tell." (57) And as David returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, Abner took him, and brought him before Saul with the head of the Philistine in his hand. (58) And Saul said to him, "Whose son are you, young man?" And David answered, "I am the son of your servant Jesse the Bethlehemite." (xviii 2) And Saul took David, and would not let him return to his father's house. (5) And David went out, wherever Saul sent him; so that Saul set him over the men of war. And this was good in the sight of all the people and also in the sight of all Saul's servants. (6) As they were coming home, when David returned from slaying the Philistine, the women came out of the cities with timbrels and triangles to meet Saul. (7) And the women sang to one another as they made merry,

55 57 58 xvm 2 5 6 7

"Saul has slain his thousands, And David his ten thousands." (8) And Saul was very angry, and this saying displeased "They have ascribed to David ten thousands, and to me they thousands; and what more can he have but the kingdom ?" hated David exceedingly and was an enemy to him at all

him; he said, 8 have ascribed (9) And Saul 9 times.

(or an editor) considered Saul's JTHB to be quite ludicrous for a young lad. The meaning of the ST word is unknown and one may suppose it to mean 'heavy garment'; t h e orth. may be corrupt 62 [20] Gath: see R S V n . 55 [i°] Abner: 1. '3KV the youth: RSV 'this youth', b u t nt belongs with ' n x r i i i 6 triangles: see RSV n.

132

A* b» xxii 1 2 c*

D* E* f*

I Samuel § M; II Samuel § A

§ M (A*) So King Saul sought to murder David the son of Jesse, but David knew of Saul's animosity toward him, that he was evil. (B*) David therefore fled from him, since he was very much afraid, and Saul sought him in every direction and in every place, (xxii i) David fled from Saul, going from place to place. (2) And every one who was unemployed gathered to him; eventually there were gathered with him four hundred men who were unemployed and wanted men. (C*) David led them everywhere, plundering and taking booty in order that he might provide them with bread to eat, and he was an object of admiration to all King Saul's enemies and foes. (D*) Our congregations too, the community of the Samaritan Israelites on Mount Gerizim Bethel, liked David very much. (E*) Our sacrifices and votive, freewill and tithe offerings he offered; and he sent them to the chosen place Mount Gerizim Bethel, (F*) with the result that the Samaritan Israelites had great delight in him, and they said, " A good, upright man is David the son of Jesse." II

SAMUEL

A* § A (A*) When Saul died, the men of Israel were left without a v 1 king, (v 1) Then all their chiefs came to David at Hebron, and said, to 2 him, "Behold, we are your bone and flesh. (2) In times past, when Saul 3 was king over us, it was you that led out and brought in Israel." (3) So all the elders of Israel, and David with them, came to the city of b* Shechem, (B*) and stood below the chosen place Mount Gerizim 3 Bethel, the place of the Lord's sanctuary; (3) and they anointed David c* king over them. They made a covenant with him there, (C*) for ever since the days of Joshua the son of Nun up to the present day the Israelites have been accustomed to anoint in that place the kings who are to rule over them. i (4) David was thirty years old when he began to reign, and he D* reigned forty years over Israel. (D*) When the Judahites saw that § M x x l i 1 fled: the form DDI' is a hapax iegomenon in the Chron. It is read as Polel here; cf. the form 71003 in Is lix 19 2 unemployed: an interpretation of B T 'in distress/discontented' wanted: presumably because of B T 'in debt' D*-F* is an important passage for the understanding of Sam. attitudes to Judah; see the relevant § of Intro. II A. II Sam. § A A*: this add. as I Sam § K D*, prefaced by the original editor to his new section in the rearrangement of B T When: this use of IK is common in the later Classical Heb. = HS7, both being nouns (cf. Aram. 1'IK) in accus. Israel: here and in 2, 3, 4, etc. no attempt is made to change 'Israel', because for the Sams. David was, as Saul never was, king of all the Palestinian tribes V 3 Shechem: deliberate change from Hebron (or ancient tradition ?) in line with the Sam. view of the anointment of kings (C*) D * enthusiastic: this fig. from Deut viii 14. The implication of this verse is that the chronicler regarded David as king primarily in

II Samuel § A

133

David was king over Israel, they were enthusiastic, and they were a source of strength to David and he was a source of strength to them. (E*) There was a lot of warfare between David and the Philistines, e* and David captured a good many cities. (F*) He captured the city of f* Jebis and made it his royal seat, for he himself had taken it. (iii 2) And sons were bom to David at Hebron; the name of the m 2 first-bom was Amnon. (3) The name of the next was Chileab, of Abigail 3 the widow of Nabal of Carmel, (G*) whom David had killed and whose g« wife he had taken for himself. (3) And the name of the third, Absalom 3 the son ofMaacah the daughter of Talmai king ofGeshur, (H*) concerning h» whom the Lord said, "You shall not . . . . giving your daughters to their sons or taking their daughters for your sons." (4) And the name 4 of the fourth, Adonijah the son of Haggith; and the name of the fifth, Shephatiah the son of Abital; (5) and the name of the sixth, Ithream, of 5 Eglah, David's wife. These were born to David in Hebron. (v 13) And David took more concubines and wives from Jebis, after v 13 he came from Hebron; and more sons and daughters were bom to David. (14) And these are the names of those who were bom to David in Jebis: 14 Shammua the first, Shobab the second, and Solomon the third. (15) lb- 15 har, Elishua, Nefiheg, Japhia, (16) Elishama, Eliada, and Eliphelet. ie (I*) All these who were born to him in Jebis numbered ten, and all i» David's male children were sixteen persons. (vi 1) David sent word and gathered all the chosen men among his vi 1 people, thirty thousand men. (J*) He commanded them, "Come with j« me that we may bring the golden ark to this my royal city, the city of Jebis." (2) And David went with all the people who were with him to 2 Baale-judah, to bring the golden ark. (3) And they carried the ark upon 3 a new cart. (5) And David and all those who were with him were making 5 merry before the ark with all songs and lyres and harps and tambourines and castanets and cymbals. (6) And when they came to the threshing floor of Nacon, TJzzah put 6 out his hand to the ark and took hold of it, for the oxen stumbled. (7) And 7 Uzzah died there beside the ark. (8) And David was angry because Uzzah 8 the priest had died. (10-11) So David was not willing to take the ark 10-11 into his city; but he took it aside to the house of Obed-edom the Gittite for the North and he makes grudging acknowledgement here of his kingship of Judah as well. See, however, the relevant § of Intro. II A for discussion of the Priestly editor's anti-Davidic attitude in regard especially to David's immorality. An example of such occurs in G*, H* below F * Jebis: the older form 'Jebus' (after Jud xix 10) is used only in the earliest part of the Chron. and its use may indicate an older secular source H * : the quotation is from Deut vii 3 I * : typical of the chronicler's sense of order and interest in figures vi 1 among his people: here the change from B T 'Israel' is expected, since the Sams, held the ark to be Eli's and therefore not sacred vi 5 songs: see RSV n.

134

II Samuel §§ A - B

12,13 three months. (12) Later he brought it up to his city with rejoicing, (13) and when those who bore the ark had walked six paces, he sacrificed 14 sheep and cattle. (14) And David danced before the ark, girded with a 15 linen ephod. (15) So David and all the men who were with him brought up the ark, with shouting and with the sound of the horn. is (16) As the ark came into the city of Jebis, Michal the daughter of Saul looked out of the window, and saw David leaping and dancing before 17 the ark; and she despised him in her heart. (17) And they brought in the 19 ark, and set it inside the tent which David had pitched for it. (19) Then 20 all the people departed, each to his house. (20) But Michal the daughter of Saul came out to meet David, and said, "How the king of Israel honoured himself today, uncovering himself today before the eyes of his servants' maids, as one of the vulgar fellows shamelessly uncovers himk* self\" (K*) This displeased David and he was extremely angry. a* b* c* d* E* f*

G*

§ B (A*) After these things the chiefs of the people assembled and said to David, "Make us a house for the ark of gold which Eli made to replace the ark of the testimony"—(B*) in which he had placed, instead of the tablets and the book of the law which is the one written by the lord of the prophets Moses, the books of law written by Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest, peace be upon him—(C*) They said, "Let us make for it a temple in Beth-makhtesh inside Jebis"—(D*) that is, Aelia, the name of which they called Jerusalem and to this day they all incline to it. (E*) From that day they forsook Shiloh, which Eli the son of Jephunneh had chosen. (F*) David said, "This is a better place than Shiloh in which to build a temple for the ark of the testimony, (and) to sacrifice all the burnt offerings and peace offerings on the altars we shall construct here." (G*) When the High Priest Jair the son of Jehonathan and all his people, the Samaritan Israelites, heard all this, they were exceed1 3 sheep and cattle: this change from BT 'an ox and a failing' is presumably out of a desire to stress the invalidity of the Jebis cult 1 5 the men .. him: for B T 'House of Israel' which meant 'House of Judah' to the Sam. chronicler. § B A * : the request for the temple is here made to come from the newly developing Jerusalem community, a rejection of B T (vii 2ff.) that God requested it B*: the old secular (and Priestly) view that the Jerusalem cult developed out of Eli's Shiloh cult; cf. E * below C* Beth-makhtesh: the name occurs in Zeph i n for a quarter of Jerusalem inside: if we read ST illDl as = HBIl (Aram.), which is easier than supposing the form to be an orth. err. for Gophna (Arab. Jifnah), 15 miles NW of Jerusalem. If the Aram, root is involved, it would be, with 3 . O T , an Aram, rendering of ,013',7I ^nD (Jos x v 8; cf. Jos xviii 16) D * : the lateness of this and many such passages from here on is indicated by the appearance of the Roman name for Jerusalem F * : this verse from the secular source shows typical willingness to find excuses for David G* ff: from an older source, possibly Priestly (at

II Samuel §§ B-C

135

ingly angry, (H*) for David used to send all his personal contributions, his votive offerings and freewill offerings and all his tithe offerings to the chosen place Mount Gerizim Bethel. (I*) The High Priest Jair the son of Jehonathan sent a letter to David. In it he enquired of him about this matter, informing him that the temple and the divine presence could not be in any place but in the chosen place Mount Gerizim Bethel, as the Lord had commanded through his servant Moses the son of Amram. (J*) He set out for him evidences which further expounded this matter from the holy law—for up to that time there was but one law held in common by all the tribes of Israel, with neither addition nor diminution (on either side). (K*) For they all read the books of the law by the one method of reading and one vocalization, which is in accord with the whole law possessed by us up to this day. (L*) David was afraid at the dictum of the High Priest Jair the son of Jehonathan, and he stopped building the temple for the ark in Beth-makhtesh in the middle of Jebis, that is, Aelia. (M*) The chiefs of his people came to him and said, " W h y have you put an end to the building of a temple for the a r k ? " (N*) David answered, "My son Solomon shall build the house for the ark, for I have shed much blood." § C (A*) Now David committed adultery with a married woman, and he slew her husband and took her as his wife—she was the wife of Uriah—who bore him his son Solomon. (B*) Here is the circumstance that led to David's adultery with the wife of the abovementioned Uriah, (xi 2) It happened one day, late in the afternoon, when David arose from his couch and was walking upon the roof of the house, that he saw from the roof a woman bathing; and the woman was very beautiful. (3) And David sent and inquired about the woman, and he said, "Whose daughter is that ?" One said to him, "This is Bathsheba, least in part), in a Heb. style superior to that of F*. The use of nx + subject is probably typical only of the older Classical style J*: as previously stated, there was no appreciable difference between the Abisha and Ithamar (with modification of the latter by Eli) versions of the Law—there was none till Ezra's time K*: this interesting verse, of rare content, implies that the pre-Ezra Judahite Law had not only the same text as SP, but was read (cantillated ?) in the same way. Thus consonants and (unwritten?) vowels were the same for both N*: after BT I Chr xxii 8.10. § C Here begins a distinct division in the chronicler's arrangement of his material, in which David's immoral life is highlighted, though actually Priestly anti-David attitudes only become prominent at the later add. § D. The intro. verses A*—B* here probably were written as prefatory to such a division xi 2 one day: the late phrase D'O'iT nsn is rare and may be an err. for the Arabism D'HTI i n x a , the n s being ditt. from the ff. word 3 not of Israel: this phrase draws attention to the Sam. claim, frequently expressed in the §§ on Solomon, that Israel became less and less pure during the united kingdom period

H* i*

J*

K*

L* M* N» A» B* xi 2

3

136

t c*, 4 c* 4.5

II Samuel § C

the daughter of Eliam, the wife of Uriah the Hittite. H e is n o t of I s r a e l . " (4) So David sent messengers t o t h e w o m a n , and took her f r o m h e r h o u s e ; and she came to him, (C*) a n d D a v i d c o m m i t t e d a d u l t e r y (4) and he lay with her (C*) a n d h a d a n e m i s s i o n of s e m e n . S h e c o n c e i v e d b y h i m . S h e a r o s e a n d w e n t ; (4) a n d she returned to her house. (5) A f t e r s o m e t i m e U r i a h ' s w i f e sent to David, s a y i n g , "I am with child b y y o u . "

6 (6) So David sent word to Jodb, t h e c o m m a n d e r of t h e m i l i t a r y h o s t , "Send me Uriah the Hittite." And Joab sent Uriah t h e H i t t i t e to David. 7 (7) When Uriah came to him, David asked how the people fared, 8 and how the war prospered. (8) Then David said to Uriah, "Go down to d* your house. (D*) D i v o r c e h e r a n d w r i t e h e r a b i l l of d i v o r c e . " H o w e v e r 9 U r i a h r e f u s e d t o d o s o a n d d i d n o t g o d o w n t o h i s h o u s e , b u t (9) Uriah slept at the door of the king's house, with all the servants of t h e k i n g . 10 (10) When they told David, "Uriah did not go down to his house," David said to Uriah b e f o r e t h e p r i n c e s of t h e p e o p l e , "Have you not come 11 from a journey} Why did you not go down to your house}" (11) Uriah a n s w e r e d t h e k i n g b e f o r e t h e p e o p l e , "My lord Joab and the servants of my lord are camping in the open field; shall I then go to my house, to eat and to drink, and to lie with my wife ? /Is you live, and as your soul 12 lives, I will not do this thing." (12) Then David said to Uriah t h e H i t t i t e , "Remain here today also, and tomorrow I will let you depart." So Uriah 13 remained in J e b i s that day, and the next. (13) And David invited him, and he ate b r e a d in his presence and drank w i n e a n d l i q u o r , so that he e* made him drunk. (E*) H e s a i d t o h i m , " G o t o y o u r h o u s e a n d lie w i t h 13 y o u r w i f e , " b u t U r i a h r e f u s e d t o o b e y D a v i d . (13) In the evening he went out to lie on his couch with the servants of D a v i d , but he did not go 14 down to his house. (14) In the morning David wrote a letter to Jodb, and 15 sent it by the hand of Uriah. (15) In the letter he wrote, " P u t Uriah in the forefront of the hardest fighting, and then draw back from him, that he may be struck down, and die." 16 (16) And w h e n Joab h a d r e a d t h e k i n g ' s l e t t e r , he assigned Uriah f* to the place where he knew there were valiant men, (F*) f o r h e w a s a w a r e that King David wanted Uriah the Hittite to be done to death. 17 (17) And the men of the city came out and fought with Joab; and some of the servants of David among the people fell, a b o u t t h i r t y t h o u s a n d m e n . is Uriah the Hittite was slain also. (18) Then Joab sent and told David all 22 the news about the fighting. (22) So the messenger went, and came and told 23 David all that Joab had c o a n m m d e d him. (23) The messenger said, "The D* may be interpreted as another attempt to excuse or at least reduce David's crime. Divorce would have lessened the crime of adultery a little, except in the eyes of the strict Priestly scholars of Nablus 1 0 come: 1. » 3 E * go: dialectal spelling T 1 ? for "J1? your wife: 1. 1I1BK 1 5 Put: change to I»'» from B T 13 n ( L X X = nan), probably due to the unfamiliarity of the B T word

I I Samuel §§ C~D

137

men gained an advantage over us, and came out against us in the field; but we drove them back to the entrance of the gate. (24) Then the archers 24 shot at your servants from the wall, and they killed of the king's servants about thirty thousand men." (G*) King David was angry when he G* heard this news from the messenger, (H*) and the messenger then did H* as Joab had commanded him when he saw that the king's wrath had arisen; and he said, "Your servant Uriah the Hittite is also dead." (I*) When David heard t h a t Uriah the Hittite was dead, he rejoiced i» greatly. (26) When the wife of Uriah the Hittite heard that Uriah her husband 26 was dead, she made lamentation for her husband, (J*) for she realized J* that the king could not take her as his wife (during that time). (27) 27 Later David sent and brought her to his house, and she became his wife, and bore him a son of adultery. § D (A*) Now king David made himself guilty, by reason of this, of three crimes. (B*) First, he committed adultery with the wife of Uriah, and lay with her in sexual intercourse, while her husband was still alive. (C*) Secondly, he slew Uriah her husband; thirdly, there were the men who died because of the murder of Uriah. (D*) David took the daughter of King Saul as his wife. Later he dismissed her from his house. She departed from his house, leaving there to become another man's. (E*) David then stole her from her second husband. He came to her and she became his wife. (F*) So he violated the following commandment of the Lord in his holy laws b y doing t h a t : (G*) "Then her former husband, who sent her away, may not take her again to be his wife . . . for that is an abomination before the Lord." (H*) David also sacrificed the offerings personally in any place whatsoever he should see, and he ate the shewbread. (I*) David was seventy-seven years old when he bought the threshing floor of Araunah the Jebusite. (J*) He made it a holy site in place of Mount Gerizim Bethel, buying it for fifty shekels of gold, although at first David had made his pilgrimage to Mount Gerizim Bethel. (K*) I t was there that he offered his offerings, votive and freewill offerings, and personal contributions and all his tithes. 2 4 thirty thousand: from vi i ?

J*/27 add: these m a y be the work of the Priestly editor.

§ D This Priestly § expresses the attitudes of the most conservative Sams,

and

is in no w a y representative of the mediaeval outlook in general, b u t it is more characteristic of the outlook of t h e Sams, in recent centuries from D e u t x x i v 4

G*S the quotation is

H * : the strong Priestly bias here has produced i n a c c u r a c y ;

contrast this with § B F * from a secular source

I * seventy-seven years: non-biblical

Araunah: this ref. f r o m x x i v 16B. S T JK1K probably err. for B T r u n x n (I Chr x x i 15 of B T j n x seems nearer ST)

J * - K * : clearly f r o m t h e pro-David secular source

A* B* c* D* E* F* G* H* i» J* K*

138 l*

m* n* o» p*

xiii 1

II Samuel § D

(L*) Here is the genealogy of David. He was David the son of Jesse son of Boaz son of Obed son of Salmon son of Nahshon son of Amminadab son of Aram son of Hezron son of Perez son of Judah. He was the tenth from Perez who was born of Tamar the daughter-in-law of Judah. (M*) His father's mother was a Moabitess; so Rahab whom Salmon the son of Nahshon lay with was a Moabitess—as well as a harlot. (N*) Likewise Ruth, whom Boaz the son of Obed lay with, was a Moabitess. (O*) You see, a considerable admixture of such foreigners lived among the Israelites who followed Eli, and they did not observe what the Lord said through his servant Moses in his holy laws: (P*) "You shall not make marriages with them, giving your daughters to their sons or taking their daughters for your sons." (xiii i) David had a daughter, whose name was Tamar, sister of Absalom David's son, by Absalom's mother; she was beautiful and

2 Amnon, David's son, loved her. (2) And Amnon was so tormented that he made himself ill because of his sister Tamar; for she was a virgin, and 3 it seemed impossible to Amnon to do anything to her. (3) But Amnon had a companion, whose name was Jonadab, the son of Shimeah, David's 4 brother. (4) Jonadab said to Amnon, "0 son of the king, why are you so haggard morning after morning? Will you not tell me?" Amnon said to 5 him, "I love Tamar my sister." (5) Jonadab said to him, "Lie down on your bed, and pretend to be ill; and when your father comes to see you, say to him, "Let my sister Tamar come and feed me bread, and prepare 6 the meal in my sight, that I may see it, and eat it from her hand." (6) So Amnon lay down, and pretended to be ill; and when his father David came to see him, Amnon said to his father, "Pray let my sister Tamar come and make a couple of cakes in my sight, that I may feed from her 7 hand." (7) Then David sent home to Tamar his daughter, saying, "Go 8 to your brother Amnon's house, and prepare a meal for him." (8) So Tamar went to her brother Amnon's house, where he was lying down. L * - P # : typical of Priestly writing, with its interest in lineage, its anti-alien attitude (especially in M * - P * ) . I t is possible, however, t h a t L * is from an (older) secular source and M*ff. from a Priestly one. T h e genealogy seems t o derive from M a t t i 3-6, b u t in rev. order L * Aram: so M a t t i 4 [see R S V n.] M * Rahab: so M a t t i 5 N * Ruth: mVT for m (deliberate deviation from correct orth. because of meaning of m m (evils ?) 0 * : typical of the anti-David Priestly source t o stress the derivation of David's Jerusalem cult from Eli's Shiloh cult P * : the quotation is from Deut vii 3. The Sams, claim to have maintained this law throughout history and to have preserved the Sam. people free from racial admixture 3 companion: t h e alteration of B T 'friend' (131) to 'companion' (nan) is strange if the B T underlying S T was complete; probably an anti-David editorial alteration, VT lacking t h e intimate nature of n a n , but this is uncertain 6 feed: ateration of B T 'eat' ( m a n ) due to comparative rareness of the B T verb reason suggested in previous n.

7 meal: alteration of B T m a n t o *?3Kn for the 8 and leavened it: polemical add., reflecting Sam.

scorn for the alleged Judaist non-compliance with the Mosaic food laws ?

II Samuel § D

139

And she took dough, and leavened it, and made cakes in his sight and baked the cakes, (9) and she took the pot and emptied out its contents before him, but he refused to eat. And Amnon said, "Send out every one from me." So every one went out from him. (10) Then Amnon said to Tamar, "Bring the meal to the chamber, that I may feed from your hand." And Tamar took the cakes she had made, and brouhgt them into the chamber, to Amnon her brother. (11) But when she brought them near him to eat, he took hold of her, and said to her, "Come, lie with me, my sister." (12) Tamar answered him, "Do not behave so, my brother. Do not force me; for such a thing is not done in Israel; do not do this wanton folly, for I am your sister. (13) As for me, where could I carry my shame ? And as for you, you would be as one of the wanton fools in Israel. Now therefore, I pray you, speak to my father the king; for he will not withhold me from you." (14) But Amnon would not listen to her, and he took hold of her, and lay with her; he forced her when he lay with her. Then he got up from her. (15) Then he hated her with very great hatred; so that the hatred with which he hated her was great, replacing the love with which he had loved her. And Amnon said to her, "Arise, be gone." (16) But she said to him, "No, for this great wrong in sending me away is (worse) than the other which you did me." But he would not listen to her, and he drove her out. (17) He said to his young man who served him, "Put this woman out of my presence, and lock the door after her." (18) Now Tamar had on a long robe with sleeves, and his servant put her out, and locked the door after her. (19) And Tamar took dust from the ground and put (it) on her face and on her head, and rent the long-sleeved robe which she wore\ (Q*) and Tamar cried out aloud. Her brother Absalom met her as she was going out, (20) and he said to her, "Has Amnon your brother been with you ? Now hold your peace, my sister, for he is your brother; do not take this to heart." So she dwelt, a mourning woman, in her brother Absalom's house, (apart) from her father and mother. (21) When David heard of all these things, (R*) he did not do anything to his son Amnon, nor did he act in accordance with what the Lord commanded through his servant Moses: (S*) "If a man lies with his sister, a daughter of his father or a daughter of his mother, and sees her nakedness, and she sees his nakedness, it is a shameful thing, and they shall be cut off in the sight of the children of their people." 9 pot: another alteration of word (BT m o n n , ST ,173) from the rare to the common; it is a hapax legomenon, thus spelled, in B X its contents: ST 131113 (better '113 UPK) add. to supply missing object of B T 1 4 took hold of her: ST prep. 3 replaces B T ]»; R S V 'and being stronger than she' is not represented here, since it does not render ST w h e n : ST 113731 seems in err. 16 this great wrong . . . . did me: see R S V n. 1 7 after her.-1. rPirtN as B T 1 9 from the ground: thus explaining the verb n p m (RSV 'put') R * : the same condemnation as given to Eli b y the Priestly editor S* the quotation is from Lev x x 17 (but 0» D3B1 instead of np 1 ).

10

9 10 n 12 13 14 15 ie 17 is 19 q* 20 21 E* s*

140

II Samuel § E

A* § E (A*) Absalom was extremely angered by Amnon doing this xiu22 thing, the like of which was not done in Israel, (xiii 22) But Absalom spoke to Amnon, his brother, neither good nor bad; for Absalom hated B* Amnon, because he had forced his sister Tamar. (B*) The story of Amnon's dealings with his sister Tamar was being talked about by c* all the tribes of Israel everywhere, (C*) and they discussed the failure of David his father to do anything to him on account of this great wrong. 23, D» (23) At the end of two full years (D*) Absalom the son of King David held a feast, and he requested his father to let Amnon his E* brother go with him. (E*) The king therefore thought that Absalom his son had forgotten the evil deed which Amnon had done with his 28 sister Tamar. So he let Amnon accompany him. (28) Then Absalom commanded his servants, "Mark when Amnon's heart is merry with wine, and when I say to you, 'Strike Amnon', then kill him. Fear not; do I not f* command you? Be courageous and be valiant." (F*) So Absalom and all his servants went forth, Amnon his brother accompanying him, G* to attend to their natural wants in a field. (G*) When they were in the field, the servants of Absalom brought the bread which they had H* made and the wine. (H*) When Amnon's heart was merry with the 29 wine, (29) the servants of Absalom did to him as Absalom had commanded i» them, (I*) and they struck down Amnon the son of King David and 29 cut off his head. (29) Then all the king's sons arose, and each one mounted his horse and fled to the city. 30,31 (30) When David heard of this happening, (31) he rent his gar38 ments, (36) and cried out aloud and wept, and he lamented for his son j*. 87 Amnon. (J*) David then sought to slay Absalom his son, (37) but 38 Absalom fled from the presence of David his father, (38) and went to Geshur, and was there three years. xyi (xv 1) After these things Absalom got himself a chariot and horses k* and riders, and fifty men to run before him. (K*) Then Absalom went throughout all the cities of the Israelites, criticizing David his father, recounting to them all the abominable doings of his father. L* (L*) Absalom gathered to himself a great many of his father's men, and they all took orders from him; and Absalom acted against M« his father David just as David had done against King Saul, (M*) and David tried to exercise command over his men, but when he looked, lo, a great number of them had gone over to the side of Absalom his n* son. (N*) King David accordingly hated his son Absalom in the same § E B * - C * : emphasizing David's failure to carry out the Mosaic Law—cf. n. to § D R* D * : after B T 23ft. to attend .. natural wants: lit. 'to refresh the spirit', a euphemism K * : the anti-David Priestly source, as B * - C * , but it is possible that the verse is fashioned after B T xv 6b L*—0*, P * : this passage

II Samuel §§ E - F

141

way that King Saul had hated him. I t was just the same in both cases. (0*) And just as David had gathered men to him, so Absalom gathered men to him, but the men of Absalom were greater in number than the men of David. (9) Afterwards Absalom went to Hebron, (P*) just as his father had done in the days of King Saul. (10) But Absalom sent secret messengers throughout all the tribes of Israel, saying, "As soon as you hear the sound of the trumpet, then say, 'Absalom is king at HebronV" (11) With Absalom went two hundred men from Jebis, (13) and a messenger came to David, saying, "The men of Israel have gone after Absalom your son." (14) Then David said to his servants, "Arise, and let us flee; or else there will be no escape for us from Absalom; go in haste, lest he overtake us quickly, and do evil with us, and smite the city with the edge of the sword." (16) So the king went forth, and all his household after him, followed by all the people. (17) They halted at the last house. (19) Then the king said to Ittai the Gittite, "Why do you also go with us ? Go back, and stay with the king; for you are a foreigner, and also an exile from your home. (20) You came only yesterday, and shall I today make you wander about with us, wherever I go} Go back, and take your brethren with you." (21) But Ittai answered David, saying, "As m y lord the king lives, wherever the king shall be, whether for death or for life, there also will your servant be." (23) And David and all his men wept aloud as all the people passed by, and David crossed the brook Kidron, and all the people passed on toward the wilderness. § F (A*) I t came to pass after this that Absalom and all the men of Israel with him came to Jebis. (B*) Somewhat later Absalom and all his men pursued after David his father and all his men, (xviii 7) and there was a great battel between them, and in that battle there died of the men of David and the men of Absalom his son some twenty thousand men. The battle grew severe, (9) And Absalom chanced to meet the servants of his father. Absalom was riding upon his mule and the mule went under the thick branches of a great oak, and his head caught fast in the oak, and he was left hanging between heaven and earth, while the mule that was under him went on. (10) And a certain man saw it, and told foab, "Behold, I saw Absalom hanging in an oak." (ix) foab reflects the Sam. interest in history, similar comparisons from religious history being also favoured 14 do evil: another alteration of an unfamiliar BT usage; the word fPTn is by no means uncommon in OT, but the sense here is unusual 16 after him: so RSV, but 'on foot' is correct, reading the Waw in *731 as Waw of Accompaniment 17: the BT doublet 'And the king . . after him' (RSV) is correctly om. 20 wherever: change from BT by pro-David editor. § F xriil 9 hanging: see RSV n. 10*

o* 9, p* 11 13 14 ie 17,19 20 21 23

A* B* xvm 7 9

10 11

142

II Samuel § F

said to him, "Why then did you not strike him there to the ground? I 12 would have been glad to give you ten pieces of silver." (12) But the man 14 refused to obey Joab. (14) And Joab took three darts in his hand, and thrust them into the heart of Absalom, and he was left (hanging) still 15 alive in the oak. (15) And ten young men, foab's armour-bearers, surc* rounded Absalom and struck him, and killed him. (C*) David was told xix 1 that his son Absalom was dead, (xix 1) and David the king was deeply xviii 17 moved, and went up to the chamber over the gate, and wept, (xviii 17) The servants, the servants of (Absalom's) father threw Absalom into a great is pit in the forest and they set up over him a heap of stones. (18) They also set up a pillar over him, and they have called it A bsalom's monument to this day. xix 2 (xix 2) It was told Joab, "Behold the king is weeping and mourning 8 for his son, for Absalom." (6) Then Joab came into the house to the king, and said, "You have today covered with shame the faces of all your D* servants, who have this day saved your life (D*) from the hand of E* Absalom your son and from the hand of all his men. (E*) Why did you say at the start, 'Go to war with Absalom my son and the men who 7 are with him,' and now why do you cry out and say, 'My son' ? (7) All the commanders will know today that if your son Absalom were alive and all of them were dead today, then you would be pleased." F* (F*) And all the people criticized King David, and all the people G» regretted having killed Absalom. (G*) They sought to escape David's control and to set up a new king over them in his place, but David knew of this and went to the city, to the chiefs of the Israelites. H* (H*) He said to them, "Is all well?" All the chiefs of the people sat down and they said to King David, "You are our king. There is no one else but you to rule over us, not yesterday, not today, not tomorrow, until the end of your days and those of your sons after you." i* (I*) It came to pass after these things that King David exerted all his power to break the house of Saul and all his family and all those related to them and any having association with them, so as to destroy them.

x i x Is R S V xviii 33 XTiii 17 the servants . .. father: according to the chronicler's sense of the proprieties, since it would not be the front rank troops who would remove the dead, especially the dead of the royal house. The words here probably represent an original 'the servants', with later explanatory add. 'the servants . . father' forest: 1. 1 8 : aetiological alteration x i x 2: RSV xix i E* and the men: ST [2°] no1?! err. for b, or the whole word add. by misplacement F # —G*: from the anti-David secular source with political overtones H * : this verse may be from the pro-David secular source and may not have belonged with F*-G* originally.

I Kings I - X I § A

143

I KINGS I - X I

§ A (i 1) Now King David was old and advanced in years; and although they covered him with clothes, he could not get warm. (2) Therefore his servants said to him, "Let a young maiden be sought for my lord the king by your servants, and let her wait upon the king, and be his nurse; let her lie in your bosom, that my lord the king may be warm." (3) So they sought for a beautiful young maiden throughout all the territory of Israel, and found a beautiful young maiden called Abishag the Shunammite, and brought her to the king. (4) The maiden was very beautiful; and she became David's nurse and ministered to him; but the king knew her not. (5) It came to pass after these things that Adonijah the son of David exalted himself, saying, "I will be king over Israel instead of my father"; and he -prepared for himself chariots and horsemen, and fifty men to run before him. (6) His father had never at any time angered him by asking, "Why have you done thus and so?" (8) But Zadok the priest saw all that Adonijah the son of David had done, and also Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and Nathan, and Shimei, and Ret, and the mighty men who belonged to them. (A*) He was furious with them, for Adonijah the son of David had done thus and so, and they were indignant over this deed. (9) For Adonijah sacrificed sheep, oxen and cattle, and he invited all his brothers, the king's sons, and all his father's officials of Judah. (10) But he did not invite Zadok the priest, or Benaiah or Nathan or Shimei or Rei, or the mighty men who belonged to them, or Solomon his brother. (B*) Now Zadok acted with cunning in making Solomon the son of King David king over all Israel to succeed his father, for he was his pupil. (33) And David said to Zadok, "Take with you all the chiefs of the people, and cause Solomon my son to ride on my own chariot, and bring him to Shechem and set him below the sanctuary of the Lord. (34) And you shall anoint him king over Israel; then blow the trumpet, and say, 'Long live King Solomon!' (35) You I KgS i - x i § A i 2 by your servants: typical explanatory add. for the sake of clarity (cf. young in 3) 8: there is a possible indication here of a Sam. pro-Zadok attitude (see 10 below); see J . Bowman, "Ezekiel and the Zadokite Priesthood" in Transactions of Glasgow University Oriental Society, Vol. X V I , 1957, PP- I - I 4 . especially pp. 6fi. A * were indignant: for the form laxSJm see Gen xxxiv 7 10: following the remarks at 8 above, it should be noted that B T om. of Zadok here is compensated for, in line with the Sam. view of Zadok as pro-David B * : the implication of this interesting verse is that Zadok wanted to retain the high-priesthood under Solomon 3 3 : the ST amendment of BT is in line with the Sam. insistence that all kings after Joshua were only properly anointed by the high priest at Shechem. The fact that (34) the anointment by Zadok is allowed to remain in ST (cf. 37) suggests that Zadok's priestly status was acceptable in Sam. eyes, but the place of anointment (BT Gihon in 33) was not.

144

I Kings I - X I §§ A - C

shall then come up after him, (and) he shall come and sit upon my throne; for de shall be king in my stead; and I have appointed him to be ruler over 37 Israel." (37) Zadok did as King David commanded him, and set Solomon on the royal throne in place of his father. ii 1, A*

§ B (ii 1) It came to pass that David's time to die drew near, (A*) and he called all his chiefs and made a covenant with them that they B« should submit to the authority of his son Solomon, (B*) who was born to him of the wife of Uriah the Hittite, with whom David had c* lain adulterously while her husband still lived. (C*) The woman conceived and she sent the news to David; David then sent word to D* Joab, commander of the army, to kill Uriah. (D*) So all the chiefs made a covenant with David, and they swore to him, declaring that they would obey Solomon his son. E» (E*) David gave to Solomon his son all the treasures of gold, silver and bronze, all that David had plundered from the nations. F* (F*) Now David hated many of the Israelites with heartfelt hatred, and he did not incline his heart to the words of the Lord in his holy G* laws: (G*) " Y o u shall not hate your brother in your heart, but you shall reason with your neighbour, lest you bear sin because of him. You shall not take vengeance or bear any grudge against the sons of your own people, but you shall love your neighbour as yourself: I am H* the Lord." (H*) But he did not observe this commandment, although David had sworn to them during his lifetime that he would not deal with them in any way evilly. 1» (I*) David commanded Solomon his son: "Know what you are J» to do to these men, for they have treated me badly." (J*) Then David ii the son of Jesse died. (11) The whole period of his reign over Israel was forty years, seven years in Hebron, and thirty-three years in the city of Jebis.

ii 12 § C (ii 12) After the death of King David, Solomon his son sat 11 Chr 11 upon his throne as king over all Israel. (II Chr i 1) Solomon established 2 dimself in his kingdom, (2) and he gathered the commanders of thousands and of hundreds, the judges, and all the leaders of Israel, the heads of the 3 fathers' houses. (3) And Solomon, and all the assembly who were with § B A*: the pro-David secular source is again in evidence, since it was a distinctively Sam. formula that the dying leader (more often than not a high priest) should renew the covenant on behalf of his successor B*—C*: manifestly the anti-David Priestly source here, interrupting the natural sequence of A*, D* F*b-H*: this passage is also clearly from the anti-David Priestly source, interrupting the proper sequence of E*—F*a, I* G*: the quotation is from Lev xix 17—18 (with var. matres lectionis). § C II Chr i 2: of Israel: replaces 'in all Israel', reducing the field of ref. to avoid inclusion of the Sam. high priest 3 Shiloh: for BT Gibeon, a deliberate alteration

I Kings I - X I §§ C-D

145

him, went to Shiloh, for the tent which Eli t h e son of J e p h u n n e h had made was there. (4) (But David had brought up the ark of gold, which h e h a d made, from Kiriath-jearim, for he had pitched a tent for it in Jebis.) (6) And Solomon offered there, in Shiloh, on the bronze altar a thousand burnt offerings. (14) Solomon gathered together chariots and horsemen; he had fourteen hundred chariots and twelve thousand horsemen, whom he stationed in the chariot cities and with the king in t h e city of Jebis. (15) And the king made silver and gold as common in t h e city of Jebis, t h e n a m e of which t h e y called ferusalem, as stone, and he made cedar as plentiful as the sycamore of the Shephelah. (16) And Solomon's import of horses was from Egypt and Kue, and the king's traders received them from Kue for a price. (17) They imported a chariot from Egypt for six hundred shekels of silver, and a horse for a hundred and fifty; likewise through them these were exported to all the kings of the Hittites and the kings of Aram. (18) Now Solomon proposed to build a temple representing the Lord, and a palace representing his own kingship.

4 6 u

15 ie 17

is

§ D (II Chr iii 1) Then Solomon began to build a house representing 11 chriii 1 the Lord in t h e city of Jebis, t h e n a m e of which t h e y called Jerusalem, at the place that David his f a t h e r had appointed, on the threshing floor of Oman the Jebusite. (2) He began to build t h e house in the second month, 2 on the second of t h e m o n t h , of the fourth year of his reign. (3) These are 3 Solomon's measurements for building the house; the length, in cubits b y the standard, was sixty cubits, the breadth twenty cubits. (4) The vestibule 4 in front of the nave was twenty cubits long, equal to the width of the house; and it stood a hundred and twenty cubits high. He overlaid it on the outside with pure gold. (5) H e m a d e the nave a n d overlaid it with 5 cypresses, a n d he overlaid the cypress wood with finest gold, and p u t Palms and chains on it. (6) He adorned the house with settings of precious 6 to conform to the consistently held view that the Jerusalem cult derived from the Shiloh cult (cf. 6) Jephu/nneh: var. ST spelling 'JD'' exhibits common orth. var. of post-classical Heb. 4 David: ST i n for the first time ( = BT here), showing dependence on BT II Chr of gold, which he had made: this add. is in line with the frequently stressed belief that the Jerusalem ark was not the Mosaic one 18 (RSV ii i) representing: the ST is a common phrase with this meaning: the BT 'for the name o f (DO1?) is changed, no doubt because it is too direct an expression for Sam. theological tastes. See BT or SP Ex xxviii 21 and similar passages for the notion of representation. RSV does not render the idiom there well; 1. 'The stones shall represent the Israelites, twelve representing their names'. § D II Chr iii 1 representing: see preceding n. 2 the house: add. because the verb HJ3 usually has an object on the second: RSV om. 3 measurements: see RSV n.

146

I Kings I - X I §§ D - E

7 stones. (7) So he lined the whole house with gold—its walls, and its doors; and he carved cherubim on the walls. 8 (8) And he made an (inner) house on the model of the most holy place; its length, corresponding to the breadth of the house, was twenty cubits, and its breadth was twenty cubits; he overlaid it with finest gold, 9 the weight of which was six hundred talents. (9) The weight of the nails was fifty shekels of gold. And he overlaid the upper chambers with gold. 10 (10) In the (inner) house which was modelled on the most holy place 11 he made two cherubim, and overlaid them with gold, ( n ) Twenty cubits was the (total) length of the wings of the cherubim, five cubits the one wing, touching the wall of the house, and the second wing, of five cubits, 13 touched the wing of the first cherub. (13) The wings of these cherubim 14 extended twenty cubits; they stood on their feet, facing the nave. (14) And he made the likeness of the veil of blue and crimson and fine linen an 15 scarlet, and worked cherubim on it. (15) In front of the house he made two pillars thirty-five cubits high, with a capital of five cubits on the top of each. is (16) He made chains like a necklace and put them on the tops of the pillars; and he made a hundred pomegranates, and put them on the 17 chains. (17) He set up the pillars in front of the temple, one on the south, the other on the north; that on the south he called fachin, and that on the north Boaz, according to the names of Baals. § E (II Chr iv 1) He made the likeness of the altar of bronze, 11 chiiv 1 2 twenty cubits long, and twenty cubits wide, and ten cubits high. (2) Then he made the molten sea; it was round, ten cubits from brim to brim, and five cubits high, and a line of thirty cubits measured its circumference. 3 (3) Under it he made figures of gourds, for thirty cubits, compassing the sea round about; the gourds were in two rows, cast with it when it was 4 cast. (4) He stood it upon twelve oxen, three facing north, three facing west, three facing south, and three facing east; the sea was set upon them, 5 and all their hinder parts were inward. (5) Its thickness was a span; and 8 on the model of: the regular expression when ref. to Eli's or Solomon's sanctuary (cf. 10, 14; § E iv 1, 6, 7, 8) the weight of which: typical add. for exactitude; cf. the small adds, in 2. 4, 5, 7 above and 11, 14 below 10 overlaid: B X plur. See R S V n. 11 wings: ST , 3D3 err. by metathesis [20] cubits: ST m x n err. by metathesis 18 they: but see R S V n. 14 fine linen: 1. ST m as scribal err. for B T p a ? Or is t"3 dial, for n = B T T3 in TJOMB, the latter being a compound word ? See B T or S T Lev xix 19 Deut xxii 11. 16 necklace: see R S V n. 17 according to .. . Baals: anti-Solomon add., probably not based on fact. § E I I Chr iv 1 the likeness of: see n. to § D iii 8; there are similar expressions elsewhere in § E 3 gourds: see R S V n. thirty: see R S V n. 4 He stood it: active verb in line with preceding verses 5 a span: m i for B T riDD, the former preferred to the rarer HDO (but not? || m i in E x xxv 25 xxxvii 12 is more common).

I Kings I - X I §§ E - F

147

its brim was made like the brim of a cup, (or) a flowering lily; it held over three thousand baths. (6) He also made, on the model of the laver, ten lavers in which to wash the burnt offerings which they brought, and set five on the south side, and five on the north side, and the sea that the priests may wash in it. (7) And he made, on the model of the lampstands, ten lampstands, and set them in the temple, five on the south side and five on the north. (8) He also made, in the likeness of the table, ten tables, and placed them in the temple, five on the south side and five on the north. And he made a hundred basins of gold. (9) He made a court for the priests, and the great court, and the doors for the court, and overlaid their doors with bronze; (10) and he placed the sea toward the southeast corner of the house. Solomon gave orders to Huram, (11) and he made the pots, the shovels, and the basins. So Huram finished the work that he did for King Solomon on the house which he made to represent the Lord, (12) the two pillars, the bowls and the two capitals on the top of the pillars; and the two laced fabrics to cover the two bowls of the capitals that were on top of the pillars; (13) and the four hundred pomegranates for the two laced fabrics, two rows of pomegranates for each laced fabric, to cover the two bowls of the capitals that were upon the pillars. (14) He made the pedestals also, and he made the lavers upon the pedestals, (15) and the {one) sea, and the twelve oxen underneath it. (16) The pots, the shovels, the forks, and all the equipment for these Huram made of burnished bronze for the house of Solomon, which represents the Lord. (17) In the plain of the Jordan he cast them, between Succoth and Zeredah.

e

7 s 9 10 11 12 xs it 15 ie n

(19) So he made all the things that belonged to the house: the golden 19 altar, the tables, and the bread of the Presence on it, (20) the lampstands 20 and their lamps of finest gold to burn before the inner sanctuary, as prescribed; (21) the flowers, the lamps, and the tongs, of finest gold; (22) the 21,22 snuffers, basins, dishes for incense, and firepans, of finest gold; and the sockets of the temple, for the inner doors to the copy of the most holy place and for the doors to the nave of the temple were of gold. § F (I Kgs vii 51) Thus all the work that Solomon had commanded 1 Kgs vii 51 to be carried out on the house was completed. And Solomon brought in the things which his father had dedicated, the silver, the gold, and the If this is so, the Sams, knew the spelling of BT T1DB was tephah\ 6 that . . may wash in it: this syntax preferred to BT's 11 to represent the Lord: see n. to § C i 18 12/13 laced fabrics: ST OTBnn replacing BT ni330n, preferred after Ex xxvi 19, etc. 19 on it: add. for the sake of precision, ref. to 'the altar', but Judaist Targum -f- 'which was on them'. ST based on BT I Kgs vii 48 ? 20 finest: probably intended to reduce the perfection of BT's 'pure gold'; so 21, 22 22 sockets: see RSV n. § F I Kgs yii 51 had commanded .. out: add. for the sake of exactitude

148

I Kings I - X I § F

yiii 1 vessels, and stored them in the treasuries of the house, (viii 1) Then SoloA» mon commanded all the chiefs of Israel to be assembled, (A*) and he said to them, "From this day onward bring all your offerings, all your B* votive and freewill offerings to this place, (B*) for in this place the joy of David my father, who commanded me to construct it, is multiplied." The Israelites hearkened to him and did as he commanded them, c» (C*) but the community of the Samaritans, the tribe of Ephraim and the tribe of Manasseh son(s) of Joseph, and all who were associated with them from the remaining tribes, did not obey him, nor did they D* forsake the chosen place Mount Gerizim Bethel. (D*) Now King Solomon did not prevent them in this, for up to this very day its name among the Israelites is 'the Mount of Blessing and the (Divine) Presence'. E* (E*) King Solomon made a store for the house which he had built to represent the Lord, (consisting of) twenty-two thousand cattle. F* (F*) In the seventh month, on the twenty-third of the month, Solomon G* sent the people who were assembled at his court to their tents. (G*) And Solomon did anything that came to his mind to do in the house. h», vi 1 (H*) Now Solomon sat upon the royal throne, (vi 1) in the four hundred and eightieth year after the people of Israel came out of the land 1* of Egypt, (I*) corresponding to the year two hundred and twenty since the Lord covered over the sanctuary which Moses, the servant of the Lord, had made in the wilderness, which was set up on Mount Gerizim 37 Bethel. (37) It was in the fourth year of his being established on the royal throne that Solomon began building the house which he made to 38 represent the Lord. (38) And in the eleventh year he finished the house. vii 1 He was seven years in building the house, (vii 1) He was building his own house, which he set up for his own use, in thirteen' years, and he finished his entire house. A * : the full and final blame for the establishment of the Jerusalem cult is laid at the door of Solomon b y the secular authority which favoured David possibly an err. for DB ('the name of David . . magnified') B T Chr. style, though it is B T I Kgs that is quoted in this §

B * joy: this is

David: spelled "PIT in C * is in the style

of the earlier secular source and so probably is D * (which is not set in Priestly language). If this is a qualification of B * , then B * may be older still

D * must contain an

implicit contrast between Solomon and Saul, in that the former left the Sams, to their own place of worship

E * store: cf. B T II Kgs x x 13. Ref. to a complex of struct-

ures for penning cattle and storing grain, oil, etc ? There may be some connection here with the Dahliz (Persian loanword) used in Chron. II to describe the Solomonic store centre from which the Judahites, under siege b y the Romans, were able to obtain food and outwit the enemy. H2 ref. to this in its description of the siege of Nebuchadnezzar (see relevant § of Intro. I I C)

F * : from II Chr vii 10, partly quotation

a rare agreement with Judahite dating v i i 1 which ...

Til:

I * two hundred and twenty: see A P P . V

use: typical add. for precise identification.

I Kings I - X I §§ G - H

149

§ G (A*) Before King Solomon the son of David built the temple, he sacrificed all his offerings on the high places, in whatever place he chose. (B*) Solomon sent out his forces against all the men whom his father had commanded him to harm, and he dealt with them as he had commanded him. (C*) Solomon was firmly enthroned. (D*) He made three hundred standards of gold and silver, and put them up to hang at the mountain top, so that all peoples might see the majestic might of his dominion, (E*) for in his time there was no one like him, and Solomon was faced with no enemy who could succeed against him, for Solomon was wellversed in the art of sorcery—and he practised divination. (F*) And Solomon even made a house for the daughter of Pharaoh, the king of Egypt, whom he had taken as his wife. None of the other kings behaved as he did! (G*) Solomon imposed a tax on all the tribes of Israel, each tribe having to pay a tax for one month each year. (H*) He set up statutes and a penalty on them in connection with that tax. (I*) As for the Samaritan Israelites, who turned toward Mount Gerizim Bethel for all their prayers and petitions—for it was the chosen place—he imposed a tax on them for two months in the year, on the tribe of Ephraim for one month and on the tribe of Manasseh for one month—(J*) this quite apart from the gold and silver which kings and travellers sent him (as taxes) which belonged to him. (K*) Thus a great deal of silver came to Solomon from them.

A*

B*

c*, d*

E* F*

g« H* i*

J* k»

§ H (x 1) Now when the queen of Sheba heard of the fame of Solomon x 1 concerning the name and glory and praises (accorded to him), (2) she 2 came to the city of Jebis which they called Jerusalem with a very great retinue, with camels bearing spices, and very much gold, and precious stones; and when she came to Solomon, she told him all that was in her mind. (4) And when the queen of Sheba had seen all the glory of Solomon, 4 the house that he had built, (5) the food of his table, the seating of his 5 officials, and the attendance of his servants, their clothing, and his cup§ G c * : cf. B T II Chr i 1

D * standards: D ' V n a (sic), not a B T form; the

first consonant may be the quantitative prep. ]n of the later Sam. style. The verse implies standards flown on the top of mountains, the ptc. D*lVn confirming this. So the form D'^nn is not err. for trVnin. There is an obvious connection between ST and bibl. Heb. *?n (standard)

E * sorcery: the same charge as levelled at Eli and

Samuel of the Shiloh cult

G * - J * : from the old secular source, J* ref. to tribute

and toll tax respectively

K * is in the later, inferior Heb. style and is a late appen-

dage to J*. § H I KgS x 1 praises: the infinitive construct here is ccimmon in Sam. liturgical Heb., here preferred to the bibl. noun niKBn

150

I Kings I - X I §§ H - I

6 bearers, (6) she said to Solomon, "The report was true which I heard in 7 my own land of your affairs and of your glory, (7) but I did not believe the reports until I came and my own eyes had seen it; and, behold, the 10 half was not told me." (10) Then she gave the king a hundred and twenty talents of gold, and a very great quantity of spices, and precious stones. 13 (13) And King Solomon gave to the queen of Sheba all that she desired, whatever she asked besides what was given her by the bounty of King Solomon. So she turned and went back to her own land, with her servants, u (14) Now the weight of gold that came to Solomon in one year was 16 six hundred and sixty talents of gold. (16) King Solomon made two 17 hundred large shields of gold, (17) and three hundred (ordinary) shields is of gold; and he put them in the House of the Forest of Lebanon. (18) He 21 also made a great throne, and overlaid it with gold. (21) All King Solomon's drinking vessels were of gold, and all the vessels of the House of the Forest of Lebanon were of gold; none were of silver, it was not con23 sidered as anything in the days of Solomon. (23) Thus King Solomon 26 excelled all the kings of the earth in riches and in strength. (26) And Solomon gathered together chariots and horsemen; he had fourteen hundred chariots and twelve thousand horsemen, whom he stationed in the chariot 27 cities and in the city of Jebis. (27) And King Solomon made silver as common in the city of Jebis, which they called ferusalem, as stone, and he made cedar as plentiful as the sycamore of the Shephelah. /

xi 1 2 a* 2 3 b*

§ I (xi 1) Now King Solomon loved many foreign women, and the daughter of Pharaoh, king of Egypt; and he had Moabite, Ammonite, Edomite, Sidonian, and Hittite women. (2) And Solomon took women from the children of all the nations, in connection with whom the Lord had said in his holy laws through his servant Moses: (A*) "You shall not make marriages with them, giving your daughters to their sons, or taking their daughters for your sons. For they would turn away your sons from following me, to serve other gods." (2) Solomon clung to these in love. (3) He had seven hundred wives, princesses, and three hundred concubines; and they turned away his heart; (B*) so King Solomon did not obey the command of the Lord in his holy laws through his servant Moses, peace be upon him, concerning the king of Israel: "And he shall not multiply wives for himself, lest his heart 6 glory: as in i above, avoiding 'wisdom' because of the manner of Solomon's acquiring it (BT I Kgs iv 29) 23 strength: alteration of B T 'wisdom'; see preceding n. § I xi 1 king of Egypt: typical add. for sake of exact identification [i°] 2 Solomon: 1. without preceding JB, which is err. The quotation is from Deut vii 3—4, the second part of the B T quotation being ignored make marriages: ST |nnn err. for ]jnnn [20] 2 Solomon: 1. n a ^ B B * : Priestly add., quotation from Deut xvii 17 (VD31? err. for 1331?)

I Kings I - X I § I

151

turn away; nor shall he greatly multiply for himself silver and gold," (C*) but Solomon forsook the house which he had made to represent the Lord. (4) For when Solomon was old his wives turned away his heart after other gods; and his heart was not wholly true to the Lord. (5) For Solomon went after Ashtaroth, the goddess(es) of the Sidonians, and after Milcom the abomination of the Ammonites. (6) So Solomon did what was evil in the sight of the Lord. (7) Then Solomon built a high place for Chemosh the abomination of Moab, and for Molech, the abomination of the Ammonites, on the mountain east of the city of Jebis; he sacrificed to them and bowed down to them. (8) And so he did for all his foreign wives, who burned incense and sacrificed to their gods. (D*) Solomon commanded all his people to sow all the land, both in the valleys and in the hill-country, with vine trees, till they filled all mountains and valleys (and) cities surrounding the city of Jebis, which they called Jerusalem, full of vine trees; (E*) and the heart of Solomon turned to drinking the wine and eating and making merry. (F*) Solomon loved women very much and all his people behaved in his time just as he did, and they forsook the house which he had built to represent the Lord. (G*) 'They sacrificed to demons which were no gods,' and they forgot the commandment of the law which the Lord had commanded through the lord of the prophets, Moses his servant, upon him be peace. (H*) They intermarried with all peoples and gave their daughters to them and took the daughters of the Gentiles for themselves and their sons. (I*) They worshipped alien gods and bowed down to them, As King Solomon the son of David did, so did they. (J*) Thus applies the statement of our ancestor Jacob concerning the tribe of Judah to the times of King Solomon the son of David. (K*) This is what he said: "Judah, your brothers shall praise you; your hands shall be on the neck of your enemies; your father's sons shall bow down before you. (L*) Judah is a lion's whelp; from the prey, my son, you have gone up. He stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as a lioness; who dares rouse him u p ? " (M*) This statement referred to the tribe of Judah in the days of the reign of David the son of Jesse and Solomon his son. (N*) To him all the peoples rendered obedience and he grew exalted and magnified over the rest of the tribes; (0*) and it is

5 Ashtaroth: BT sing. D*—E*: add. from the old secular source D* [i°] vine trees: 1. •'•sisn as [20] occurrence G*-I*: probably from the same secular source as D*-E* with later Priestly add. at G* G*: the quotation is from Deut xxxii 17 J*-M*, 0 * - S * : Priestly passage, with anti-David bias in S*, but N* probably belongs with D*-I* J*: the exegetical format is traditional for the early medieval period (cf. M*) and may be compared with the exegetical practice of the Qumran commentaries K*—L*: the quotation is from Gen xlix 8-9 K* hands: BT sing. M*: see n. to J*

c* 4 5 6 7

8 D»

E« r*

G»

H» i* J» K»

L* M» N» o*

152

I Kings I - X I §§ I—J; X I I - X X I I § A

also said concerning the end of the days of King Solomon the son of p» David, (P*) "The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor the ruler's staff from between his feet, until he comes to whom it belongs; and q* to him shall be the obedience of the peoples. (Q*) Binding his foal to the vine and his ass's colt to the choice vine, he washes his garments b* in wine and his vesture in the blood of grapes; (R*) his eyes shall be red with wine, and his teeth white with milk." s* (S*) All these words apply in the same way to the deeds of King Solomon the son of David, for he behaved exactly as this statement said. xi 26 § J (xi 26) Jeroboam the son of Nebat, of Zeredah, whose mother's 28 name was Zeruah, a widow, was a servant of Solomon. (28) Solomon gave Jeroboam charge over all the forced labour of the tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh son(s) of Joseph, who were the community of Samaritan Israelites. a* (A*) Jeroboam did what was evil in the sight of Solomon the son 40 of David. (40) Solomon sought therefore to kill Jeroboam, but he fled into Egypt, to Pharaoh king of all Egypt whose name was Shishak, and b* was in Egypt until the death of Solomon. (B*) Then Solomon died, a worshipper of the Baals, forsaker of the law of Israel, who walked in c* the way of all the Gentiles by worshipping alien gods, (C*) inclining his heart to eat and to drink and to be merry and to do what was evil 42 in the sight of the Lord, the God of Israel. (42) And the time that Solomon reigned over all the tribes of Israel was forty years in the city of 43 Jebis which he called Jerusalem. (43) They buried him there, and Rehoboam his son reigned in his stead. I KINGS X I I - X X I I

§ A (A*) The following are the names of the high priests, sons of Phinehas, who reigned as high priests of the community of Samaritan b* Israelites, (B*) who are the sons of Ephraim and the sons of Manasseh, son(s) of Joseph, along with a small number from the rest of the tribes, c* (C*) in the chosen place Mount Gerizim Bethel and in the holy city of Shechem, which lies between Mount Gerizim and Mount Ebal.

a*

P*—R*: the quotation continued from L*, verses 1 0 - 1 2 P * belongs: the Sams, would certainly understand the B T 71 in the sense expressed in R S V (lit. rendering of Heb.) to Gen xlix 10. § J xi 2 8 tribes .. Israelites: standard terminology of the secular source 40 Pharaoh: typical add. for the sake of precise identification B*—C*S Priestly add. summarizing the chief religious crimes of Solomon, with no mention of political or moral crimes. I KgS x i i - x x i i § A . For the reigns listed in this § see APP. V for the length of each reign according to the various Chrons. The list may not come from the Priestly

I Kings X I I - X X I I §§ A - B

153

(D*) Here are their names: the High Priest Shishai who reigned after the Lord hid away the sanctuary which the lord of the prophets had made in the wilderness. (E*) There reigned in place of him his son Bahqi; the whole period of his priestly reign was twenty-three years, and he expired and died and was gathered to his people. (F*) There reigned in place of him his son Shebhet, and the whole period of his priestly reign was twenty-seven years; he expired and died and was gathered to his people. (G*) There reigned in place of him his son the priest Shallum, and the whole period of his priestly reign was twentyfive years; he expired and died and was gathered to his people. (H*) There reigned in place of him his son the priest Hezekiah, and the whole period of his priestly reign was twenty years; he expired and died and was gathered to his people. (I*) There reigned in place of him his son the priest Jehonathan, and the whole period of his priestly reign was twenty-eight years; he expired and died and was gathered to his people. (J*) During the priestly reign of this Jehonathan ruled King David the son of Jesse over all the Israelites. (K*) There reigned in place of the High Priest Jehonathan his son Jair, and the whole period of his priestly reign was twenty-two years; he expired and died and was gathered to his people. (L*) In the eighteenth year of the reign of this Jair the son of Jehonathan King Solomon the son of David built the temple in the city of David his father, which is the city of Jebis, Aelia, called Jerusalem.

D* B*

G« H*

1*

J* K*

L*

(M*) There reigned in place of the High Priest Jair the son of M» Jehonathan his son Daliah, and the whole period of his priestly reign was twenty-five years; he expired and died and was gathered to his people. (N*) There reigned in place of him his son Jair, and the whole N* period of his priestly reign was nineteen years; he expired and died and was gathered to his people. (O*) In the eleventh year of the reign o* of this High Priest Jair the son of Daliah King Solomon the son of David died. § B (A*) In the time of the priestly reign of the High Priest Jair A* the son of Daliah above-mentioned (xii 1) came Rehoboam the son of xii 1 King Solomon, and the whole tribe of Judah and all the people of all source ref. to frequently in the notes above, but from a secular source. There is no trace of the usual Priestly formulae in A*—C* J* expresses the interest in King David so frequently vented in the pro-David secular source. Even the ref. to Solomon in L*, O* lacks any anti-Solomon sentiments. § B. This § is almost entirely from the basic secular source, with no manifest Priestly adds, (except possibly B*). The concern here with the rite of anointing kings in Shechem shows little apologetic and the source of the passage may be early. The BT of xii 1, with its wording 'for all Israel had come to Shechem to make him king', presupposes the validity of the claims of Shechem

I Kings X I I - X X I I §§ B - C

154

the tribes of Israel who followed their allegiance, to the holy city, the city of Shechem, in order to make Rehoboam the son of Solomon king B* over them in place of his father below the Lord's sanctuary, (B*) which is below the chosen place Mount Gerizim Bethel, the mount of blessing, the place of inheritance and the Divine Presence, which is c» opposite Gilgal. (C*) Now ever since Eli the son of Jephunneh went to Shiloh and made for himself there a sanctuary and altars modelled on the tent of meeting and for all the community which came with him to Shiloh, they had forsaken Shiloh during the days of King David D* the son of Jesse, (D*) and had brought the ark of gold to the city of Jebis, Aelia, which they called Jerusalem, where Solomon the son of David had built a temple to represent the Lord, and which he had B* called Beth Miqdash. (E*) But it was not in these two places that xii x they made anyone king over Israel, (xii i) but all the elders of the F* tribes of Israel came to the city of Shechem. (F*) They set up the king whom they made to rule over them below Mount Gerizim Bethel and they seated the king on the stone which Joshua the son of Nun had G» erected there, (G*) and they anointed him there below the mountain H» in the presence of all the chiefs of the tribes of Israel. (H*) They called out there "Long live the king!" The reason for this was the saying of the Lord in his holy laws through the lord of the prophets, his i ' servant Moses: (I*) "Thus (the Lord) became king in Jeshurun, when the heads of the people were gathered, all the tribes of Israel together." xii s § C (xii 3) And the Israelites sent and called Jeroboam the son of A» Nebat and all the chiefs of the tribes of Israel, (A*) and the chiefs of the House of Joseph, chiefs of the tribe of Ephraim and the tribe of Manasseh, along with those associated with them from the rest of the tribes, (all these being) the community of the Samaritan Israelites. B* (B*) They invited the king to the city of Shechem, and they all came to Shechem. c« (C*) Then Rehoboam the son of King Solomon came to the city of Shechem in order that they might anoint him king there below the D* sanctuary of the Lord. (D*) There gathered to him the Samaritan Israelites, that is, the children of Phinehas the high priests, and the chiefs of the Levites and the chiefs of the tribe of Ephraim and the B * : explanatory (Priestly ?) add. to 'below the Lord's sanctuary' (xii 1)

C*

modelled

on: the standard description of the sanctuary of Shiloh (and so its successor at Jerusalem)

all: I.

D * to represent

to I Kgs i - x i § C II Chr i 18

the Lord:

as before, the Sam. DO *?S7; see n.

F * - H * a : a passage of unusual interest and possibly

reflecting a very old source. Cf. B T I Kgs i 39 for the exclamation 'Long live the king!' I * : the quotation is from Deut xxxiii 5. § C A * is wholly in the language and style of the basic secular source; so D * b D * a is in the style of the early Priestly source

I Kings XII-XXII § C

155

tribe of Manasseh, the Josephites, and the chiefs of the men who were associated with them from the rest of the tribes. (E*) They summoned e* to them Jeroboam the son of Nebat, (xii 2) who had jled from King xii 2 Solomon the son of David to the land of Egypt. (F*) He and all his r* community came with the community of the Samaritan Israelites to Rehoboam the son of King Solomon. (3) They said to him, (4) "Your 3,4 father made our yoke heavy. Now therefore lighten the hard service of your father and his heavy yoke upon us, and we will serve you, (G*) and walk g* with us according to the commands of the holy law." (5) He said to e them, "Depart for three days, then come again to me." So the people went away. (6) Then Rehoboam the son of King Solomon gathered the old men, 6 who had stood before Solomon his father while he was yet alive, saying, "How do you advise me to answer this people ?" (7) And they said to 7 him, "If you will be a servant to this people this day and serve them, and speak good words to them when you answer them, then they will be your servants for ever." (8) But he forsook the counsel which the old men gave 8 him, and took counsel with the young men who had grown up with him and stood before him. (9) And he said to them, "What do you advise me 9 that we answer this people who have said to me, 'Lighten the yoke that your father put upon us' ?" (10) And the young men who had grown up 10 with him said to him, "Thus shall you speak to this people who said to you, ' Your father made our yoke heavy, but do you lighten it for thus'; us shall you say to them, 'My little finger is thicker than my father's loins. (11) And now, whereas my father laid upon you a heavy yoke, I will add 11 to your yoke. My father chastened you with whips (but I will chastise you with scorpions).'" (12) So the community of the Samaritan Israelites and feroboam 12 the son of Nebat and the chiefs of his community came to Rehoboam the son of King Solomon the third day. (13) And the king answered the 13 people harshly, and forsaking the counsel which the old men had given him, (14) he spoke to them according to the counsel of the young men who 14 had grown up with him, saying, "My father made your yoke heavy, but I (will add) to your yoke; my father chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions." (15) So the king did not hearken to the 15 people. (16) And when all the chiefs of the community of the Samaritan ie Israelites and the chiefs of the men of the community of Jeroboam the son of Nebat saw that Rehoboam did not hearken to them, they answered Rehoboam, "What portion have we in David? We have no inheritance in the son of fesse. E* summoned: 1. iVnp1! as Hiph'il G#: Priestly add. 7 they said: 11

F* to: 1. *7K nan

1.

Rehoboam:

ST 'Jeroboam' err.

156

I Kings X I I - X X I I §§ C - D

To your tents, 0 Israel! Look now to your own house, son of David. H* (H*) Not one man among us remains with you. You are no king for i» us and we are no servants for you. (I*) Judge the tribe of your father, Rehoboam, at the city of David"—which is the city of Jebis, which they called Jerusalem. 17 (17) But he reigned over the cities of Judah alone. j*. is (J*) So Rehoboam the son of King Solomon returned. (18) Then he sent messengers from him, Adoram, who was over the forced labour, K* (K*) accompanied by men of Rehoboam's officials, to the Israelites, that they might come over to him (and) that he might deal with them is according to the counsel of the old men. (18) But all the Israelites rose 1* up and stoned Adoram to death with stones. (L*) Now when Rehoboam was in one of the cities of Judah, he heard about this happening, is (18) how the Israelites had slain the representatives of Adoram and M* had stoned him to death with stones, (M*) and that the men accompany18 ing him had fled from them. Rehoboam was very much afraid (18) and made haste to mount his chariot, to flee to the city of Jebis, ferusalem. N* (N*) And Rehoboam camped in the city of Jebis—namely Aelia in which his father Solomon had built the house to represent the Lord, o» which they called Beth Miqdash, (O*) in place of the sanctuary which is the tent of meeting made by Moses in the wilderness at the command of the Lord, the God of Israel. a»

§ D (A*) Jeroboam the son of Nebat was established in the city of Shechem. Now Jeroboam the son of Nebat had been second-incommand to King Solomon the son of David in the city of Jebis, and zi 28 he was a violent man. (xi 28) And when King Solomon saw that JeroB* boam was a violent man, (B*) who did not obey the law, neither its xi 28 statutes nor its ordinances, (xi 28) he gave him charge over the house of c* Joseph, (C*) that is, the tribe of Ephraim and the tribe of Manasseh, son(s) of Joseph, the community of Samaritan Israelites, to be judge D* over them, (D*) but Jeroboam the son of Nebat rebelled against King E* Solomon the son of David. (E*) So Solomon made things difficult for xii 2 him and went up against Jeroboam the son of Nebat. (xii 2) So Jeroboam fled from King Solomon the son of David to Egypt, and Jeroboam s* dwelt with Pharaoh king of Egypt. (F*) King Solomon the son of H * - J * is in the style of the basic secular source N * b - 0 * : add., probably from a late secular source, but it may be a further add. to N*a from a Priestly source. § D A * / x i 28 violent man: cf. B T xi 28 "JTI 1131 (but R S V 'very able') B*: typical Priestly add. C * : probably add. from the secular source E* made things difficult: common Sam. usage of the root TDK after E x xiv 25, where S P = L X X , Syr. xii 2 dwelt: see R S V n. F * - G * : an add. from the secular

I Kings X I I - X X I I §§ D - E

157

David did not send orders for Jeroboam to be brought from Egypt from Pharaoh king of Egypt, (G*) because the daughter of Pharaoh ^G» was the wife of King Solomon the son of David, and Solomon loved her very much, although she was the daughter of a foreigner. (H*) After the death of King Solomon the son of David, the H» elders of his community sought to anoint Rehoboam king over all the Israelites in place of his father (I*) in the place where kings were i» anointed in the city of Shechem, below the Lord's sanctuary, (on) Mount Gerizim Bethel, the mount of blessing and inheritance and the Divine Presence. (J*) They sent to Jeroboam the son of Nebat and J* all the chiefs of the people in every district, and Jeroboam and all the chiefs of his community, the Samaritan Israelites, came to the city of Shechem, (K*) and they sought of Rehoboam the son of King K* Solomon that he should lighten the yoke upon them which King Solomon the son of David his father had made heavy, (L*) but he i* replied to them in a hard manner in accordance with the advice of the young men who had grown up with him. (M*) They became very M* angry as a result, and they rebelled against Rehoboam the son of King Solomon. (N*) After Rehoboam came to the city of Jebis, (20) he ruled over the tribe of Judah only. (O*) Jeroboam the son of Nebat was established in the city of Shechem, and he ruled over the rest of the tribes of Israel, and he ruled also over our ancestors, the community of the Samaritan Israelites, with a tight grip and with considerable violence; (P*) just as it had been in the days of Solomon, so he dealt with them. (Q*) He made their life bitter and threw their flesh to the dogs.

N», 20 0*

P* Q»

§ E (A*) During that period the Israelites were in four divisions, A* (B*) The first division believed in Mount Gerizim Bethel—for it was B» the mount of blessing, the chosen place, the mount of inheritance and the Divine Presence; (C*) they were the community of the Samaritan c* Israelites, who were the descendants of Phinehas the son of Eleazar source to explain the apparent weakness on Solomon's part in allowing Jeroboam to escape H*—Q*: a duplicate of § C C*—xii 17 from the secular source, apparently connected with § Eff. I * : first part expressed in the terms usuallyemployed by the secular source; second part in the later Priestly style 0 * : an important verse for the study of the political structure of Northern Israel seen through Sam. eyes, for the sentence 'he ruled also over our ancestors, the Samaritan Israelites' expresses the consistently held view that the Sams, lived a separate existence among the Northern Israelites Q* threw their flesh to the dogs: fig. of oppressive rule. § E A * - K * : this passage should be compared with Jud § L 0 * - P » , I Sam § B A * - F * , § H C*-G», for the Sam. view of the development of Israelite sectarianism. The passage here has probably been add. to by a Priestly editor at B*b, H» 11»

158

I Kings X I I - X X I I § E

the priest and the descendants of Joseph—along with some Levites and some from the rest of the tribes who were associated with them—a small number. D* (D*) The second division consisted of those who substituted for the sanctuary on Mount Gerizim Bethel the one in the city of Jebis, which King David had captured and in which King Solomon the son of David had built the house, the name of which they called Beth e» Miqdash; the name of the city they called Jerusalem. (E*) They were the tribe of Judah, along with a very large number who followed them from the rest of the tribes. f* (F*) The third division consisted of those who were in the city G* of Pir'aton. (G*) These are the men who followed strange (gods) of h* the gods of the nations which lived round about the Israelites. (H*) They worshipped them and sacrificed to them, forsaking the holy law i* and its commandments and ordinance. (I*) The Israelites called them the Sect of Forsakers. j» (J*) The fourth division consisted of the rest of the tribes of Israel who followed Jeroboam the son of Nebat, and rendered obedk* ience to him. (K*) The Israelites called them the Rebellious. l* (L*) Jeroboam the son of Nebat moved away from the holy city of Shechem to the city of Samaria, which is nowadays called Sebaste. xii 28 (xii 28) They erected two calves of gold at the command of Jeroboam the 29 son of Nebat, (29) one calf in the city of Samaria, that is, Sebaste, the m* other in the territory of the tribe of Dan. (M*) It is said the secret which they contain lies in the second one. (28) And Jeroboam said to his community, "You have gone up to n* Mount Gerizim long enough (N*) to worship there a god whom you do not see, nor do you know what he is; the same holds true of your going 28 up to the city of Jebis. (28) Behold your gods, 0 Israel, who brought you so up out of the land of Egypt." (30) And this thing became a sin, for eight o» of the tribes of Israel went after Jeroboam the son of Nebat, (O*) while the tribe of Judah and a large number from the tribe of Ben-

F * Pir'aton: see the n. to J u d § K J * - R * I * Sect of the Forsakers: nothing is known of this title (or that of K*). The spelling D'ansn is correct for the Qal active (sic) ptc. in Sam. Heb. (in K * m i i o n is Qal active ptc. of a Double "Ayin verb) 1 * : the city of Samaria has been known as Sebaste (or Sebastia) for a very long time and the add. here does not therefore provide a clue to the dating of the secular source M*: the meaning of this verse is uncertain, but it may have ref. to the B T xii 30 where it is stated that the people went as far as the Dan calf, implying that it must have been more important than the Bethel calf. A more likely possibility, however, is that the chronicler is ensuring that the Sams, could not be charged with having a pagan image in their territory, for they claimed the true Bethel to be in the sacred Mount Gerizim area

I Kings X I I - X X I I §§ E - F

159

jamin went after Rehoboam the son of King Solomon, (P*) but the tribe of Ephraim and the tribe of Manasseh and a small number from the tribe of Benjamin and a few men from the rest of the tribes remained steadfast to the truth of the law; (Q*) and the descendants of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest and the Levites were dispersed among all the tribes of Israel, (R*) but the descendants of Phinehas the son of Eleazar son of Aaron the priest remained with the Josephites. (S*) These had the high priests, and were supported by a small number from the Ithamarites and the Levite priests.

p*

q» r* s*

§ F (II Chr xi 5) Rehoboam the son of King Solomon dwelt in the 11 chr & city of Jebis, which they called the city of Jerusalem, and he built cities for defence in Judah. (6) He built Bethlehem, Etam, Tekoa, (7) Beth- 6,7 zur, Soco, Adullam, (8) Gath, Mareshah, Ziph, (9) Adoraim, Lachish, 8,9 Azekah, (10) Zorah, Aijalon, and Hebron, fortified cities which are in 10 Judah and in Benjamin. (11) He made the fortresses strong, and put 11 commanders in them, and stores of food, oil, and wine. (12) And he -put 12 shields and spears in all the cities, and made them very strong. So he held the whole tribe of Judah, and a great number from the tribe of Benjamin sided with the Samaritan Israelites. (18) Rehoboam the son of King Solomon took as wife Mahalath the is daughter of Jerimoth the son of David; (19) and she bore him sons, Jeush, 19 Zechariah, and Zaham. (18) And he took also Abihail the daughter oj is Eliab the son of Jesse. (20) After her he took Maacah the daughter of 20 Absalom, who bore him Abijah, Attai, Ziza, and Shelomith. (21) And 21 Rehoboam took eighteen wives and sixty concubines, and had twentyeight sons and sixty daughters. (xii 1) When the rule of Rehoboam was established and was strong, xn 1 he forsook the law of the Lord, (A*) and served other gods, bowing down a• to them and offering their offerings before them; (B*) just as Solomon B* his father had done, so did Rehoboam, and the people of Judah and the people of Benjamin his people did the deeds that he did. (2) In the fifth year of King Rehoboam, because they had been un- 2 faithful to the Lord, (C*) and had served other gods in the house which c* King Solomon had built and which they called Beth Miqdash, (2) Shi- 2 shak king of Egypt came up against the city of Jebis, (3) with twelve % hundred chariots and sixty thousand horsemen. And the people were without number who came with him from Egypt. (4) And he took the 4 P*-S*:

an important passage for the Sam. view of the'religious and cultic divisions

of Israel. The passage is set out in the style of the secular source despite the subject. § F I I C h r x i 1 2 b : cf. § E P* for Benjamin support for the Sams. daughter: ST = MT Qerê style; so C*

A*-B*:

[i°] 1 8

add. in the regular (anti-Solomon) Priestly

i6o

I Kings X I I - X X I I §§ F - G

fortified cities, and came as far as the city of Jebis, that is, the city of 9 Jerusalem. (9) So Shishak king of Egypt came up against the city of Jebis; he took away the treasures of the house which Solomon had built, and the treasures of the king's house; he took away everything. He also 19 took away the shields of gold which Solomon had made; (19) and Rehoboam made in their stead shields of bronze. 13 (13) Rehoboam the son of King Solomon was forty-one years old when he began to reign, and he reigned seventeen years in the city of Jebis, Aelia. His mother's name was Naamah the Ammonitess, being 14 of the Ammonites. (14) And Rehoboam did evil in the sight of the D* Lord, (D*) as Solomon his father and all his people the people of Judah E» and the people of Benjamin like him had done. (E*) For only ten years during the time of Solomon did they serve the Lord in the house which King Solomon had built. Afterwards they served the Baals. 16 (16) And Rehoboam the son of King Solomon died; and Abijah f* his son reigned in his stead. (F*) His people anointed him in the city of Jebis, being unable to come to the holy city of Shechem, to the place where kings are anointed below the sanctuary of the Lord (on) 13 Mount Gerizim Bethel, (13) which the Lord had chosen out of all the g* tribes of Israel to put his name there, (G*) for there was great animosity between Jeroboam and his people and Rehoboam and his people. A» § G (A*) In the eleventh year of the priestly reign of Jehonathan 11 chr xiii 1 the son of Jair the High Priest ( I I Chr xiii 1) Abijah the son of Reho2 boam began to reign over Judah. (2) His mother's name was Micaiah. Now there was a great war between A bijah the son of Rehoboam and 19 Jeroboam the son of Nebat. (19) And Abijah pursued Jeroboam, and took cities from him, Jeshanah with its villages and Ephron with its villages. 21 (21) And Abijah took fourteen wives, and had twenty-two sons and 23 sixteen daughters. And Abijah died. (23) And Asa his son reigned in b* his stead. (B*) The whole period of the rule of Abijah the son of Rehoboam over the people of Judah was three years, c« (C*) In the fourteenth year of the priestly reign of the High 1 Kgsxv 9 Priest Jehonathan the son of Jair (I Kgs xv 9) Asa the son of Abijah began to reign over the people of Judah, corresponding to the twentieth year of feroboam the son of Nebat, who reigned over the eight tribes. 13 being of the Ammonites: stress by a Priestly editor (writer of D*-E*) who also wrote of David's lineage in terms of its foreign admixture F * : the first recognition that Judahite kings were not anointed at Shechem, with an apologetic add. § G A * : see APP. IV A for such equations 2 3 RSV xiv i B * : after i Kgs x v 2 (BT Abijam) II Chr xiii 2 (Abijah). This verse is not enumerated according t o the BT because of its unusual format as employed for high priests (e.g. § H A*); contrast § H xvi 15, 23

I Kings X I I - X X I I §§ G - H

161

(10) And Asa reigned forty-one years in the city of Jebis. (D*) It is said that the above-mentioned Asa did not bow down to alien gods, (14) only Asa did not take away the high places which his fathers had made. (E*) In his time all his people sacrificed and offered offerings on the high places and bowed down to alien gods. (F*) Maacah his mother rendered abominations at the sacred pole and she worshipped it. (16) And there was war between Asa and Baasha, who was king over the eight tribes of Israel, all their days. (17) Baasha went up against the cities of the tribe of Judah, and built Ramah, that he might permit no one to go out or come in to Asa king of Judah. (18) Then Asa took the silver and the gold that were left in the treasures of the house (G*) which King Solomon had made in the city of Jebis—which he called Jerusalem—to represent the Lord and named Beth Miqdash, (18) and the treasures of the house which Solomon had made for himself, and gave them into the hands of his servants; and he sent them to Benhadad the son of Tabr(immon), the son of Hezion, king of Syria, who dwelt in Damascus, saying, (19) "Let there be a league between me and you, (as) between my father and your father," (H*) for Asa and his ancestors had made covenant (s) with the nations, concerning whom the Lord said in his holy laws: "You shall make no covenant with them." (19) Behold, I am sending you a present of silver and gold; go, and come up against King Baasha, that he may withdraw from me." (20) And Ben-hadad sent the commanders of his armies against the cities of Israel, and conquered Dan, Ijon, Abel-beth-maacah and Jebis, all Chinneroth, with all the land of Naphtali. (21) And when Baasha heard of this happening, he stopped building Ramah, and he dwelt in Tirzah. (22) Then King Asa made a proclamation to all Judah, and they carried away the stones of Ramah and its timber, with which Baasha had been building; and with them King Asa built Geba of Benjamin and Mizpah. (24) And Asa died, and Jehoshaphat his son reigned in his stead. § H (A*) The whole period of the priestly reign of the High Priest Jehonathan was twenty-eight years; he expired and died and was gathered to his people. His son Ishmael reigned in his stead. (B*) In the twenty-third year of the reign of the High Priest Ishmael the son of Jehonathan (IKgsxv25) Nadab the son of Jeroboam son of Nebat began to reign over the eight tribes in the stead of his father Jeroboam. (C*) This corresponds to the second year of Asa king of Judah, (25) and Nadab the son of Jeroboam reigned two years. (26) D * : after I Kgs x v 11-13 E * - F * : add. in the style of the secular source 17 against: ST ; see APP. I l l C (a) for interchange of and G*: to represent the Lord: see n. to I Kgs i-xi § C II Chr i 18 18 Tabr(immon): ST 1 3 0 err. H*: (a) after x v 180-19; (b) the quotation is from Deut vii 2. § H [1»] 25 Nebat: ST 311 err. C*: after x v 25

10. D* 14 b* f* ie 17 is a* is 19 H* 10 20 21 22

24 a» b* 1 Kgs xv 25 c» 26,26

162

I Kings X I I - X X I I § H

Nadab did what was evil in the sight of the Lord, and walked in the way 27 of his father Jeroboam, and in his sin. (27) Baasha the son of Ahijah, of the house of Issachar, conspired against him; and Baasha struck him 28 down at Gibbethon, which belonged to the Philistines. (28) So Baasha d* killed him in the third year of Asa king of Judah, (D*) and in the twenty-sixth year of the priestly reign of the High Priest Ishmael, 29 (29) as soon as he began to reign, Baasha killed all the house of Jeroboam. E* (E*) The whole period of the priestly reign of the High Priest Ishmael was twenty-six years; he expired and died and was gathered r», 33 to his people. (F*) His son Tobiah reigned in his stead. (33) I n the (second) year of his priestly reign, in the third year of Asa king of Judah, Baasha the son of Ahijah began to reign. The rule of Baasha was centred 34 at Tirzah, and his reign lasted twenty-four years. (34) He did what was evil in the sight of the Lord, and walked in the way of Jeroboam, and in his sin. G* (G*) I n the twenty-fifth year of the priestly reign of the High xvi 8 Priest Tobiah the son of Ishmael, (xvi 8) and in the twenty-sixth year of Asa king of Judah, Ela the son of Baasha began to reign over the eight tribes in place of his father, and he reigned two years in Tirzah. 9 (9) But his servant Zimri, commander of half his chariots, conspired against him. When he was at Tirzah, drinking himself drunk in the 10 house of Arza, who was over the household in Tirzah, (xo) Zimri came 11 in and struck him down, and reigned in his stead, (xi) When he began to reign, as soon as he had seated himself on his throne, he killed all the house of Baasha. 15,16 (15) Zimri's reign lasted seven days. (16) They made Omri, the commander of the army, king over the eight tribes that day in the camp. 17 (17) So Omri went up and all the men of the army with him, and they 18 besieged Tirzah. (18) And when Zimri saw that the city was taken, he went into the king's house, and burned the king's house over him with fire, and died. h* (H*) In the twenty-fifth year of the priestly reign of the High 21 Priest Tobiah the son of Ishmael (21) reigned Tibni the son of Ginath over the eight tribes, for in that year the eight tribes were divided into two parts; half of the people followed Tibni the son of Ginath, to 22 make him king, and half followed Omri. (22) But the people who followed Omri overcame the people who followed Tibni the son of Ginath; so Tibni 23 died, and Omri became king. (23) In the thirty-first year of Asa king of Judah (Omri began to reign over Israel); Omri reigned for twelve years. D * : add. from the secular source; cf. APP. IV A 88 (second): the lacuna here cannot be supplied from the other Chron. II versions. It must be 'second' (cf. the equation below at G*fl. xri 21 Tibni: ST 'Timri' due to scribal confusion of 'Zimri' and 'Tibni', but correctly in 22 [2®] 28: lacuna to be supplied from BT, so 'Omri began to reign over Israel'.

I Kings X I I - X X I I §§ I - J

163

§ I (A*) In the days of Omri a man of the community of the A» Samaritan Israelites, of the tribe of Ephraim the son of Joseph, went (xvi 24) and he bought Samaria from Shemer for two talents of silver; xvi 24 and he fortified the city and called its name after the name of Shemer, the owner of the hill of Samaria. (B*) It had previously been a fortress B* belonging to the community of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, which the Amorites had dispossessed them of and had demolished. (C*) Now this noble man went and bought it and afterwards c* began rebuilding it. (D*) So he and all his people, the descendants of d» Ephraim the son of Joseph, inhabited it and all the cities which lay round about it. (E*) They called its name and the name of the cities E* which lay round about it Har Shomron. (F*) The Israelites who dwelt r* in these cities were named Shomronim after the name Shomron and its cities. (28) And Omri died, and Ahab his son reigned in his stead. 28 (G*) The whole period of the priestly reign of the High Priest G* Tobiah the son of Ishmael was twenty-eight years. (H*) In the last h» year of his reign the Ishmaelites came and fought against the community of the Samaritan Israelites, and they killed the High Priest Tobiah in the chosen place Mount Gerizim Bethel; (I*) so he died and was i* gathered to his people, and his son Zadok reigned in his stead. § J (A*) In the eighth year of Zadok's priestly reign Jehoshaphat a» the son of Asa began to reign over the people of Judah, and in the ninth year of his priestly reign (xvi 29) Ahab the son of Omri began to xvi 29 reign over the eight tribes, and Ahab the son of Omri ruled over them in the city of Samaria twenty-two years. (31) He took for his wife Jezebel 31 the daughter of Ethbaal king of the Sidonians, and went and served Baal, and worshipped him. (xvii x) Now Elijah the Tishbite, of Tishbe in Gilead (B*) in those xvii i, b» days called himself a prophet, claiming that the Lord spoke with him. (10) Elijah came to Zarephath, which belongs to Sidon, to the house 10 of a widow; and he called to her and said, "Bring me a little water in a vessel, that I may drink." (11) And as she was going to bring water for 11 him, he called to her, "Bring me a morsel of bread in your hand." (12) And 12 § I A * - F * : see relevant § of Intro. IIA, C for this tradition xvi 24 the hill of Samaria: ST i n for BT "inn, thus the explanation in B* B*: a late add. in inferior Heb. style and grammar E* Har Shomron: or 'the hill of Shomron/ Samaria'; the definition in this verse makes it clear that the city of Samaria is of little account by itself, and 'Shomron' for the Sams, has a much wider connotation H* Ishmaelites: see relevant § of Intro. II C. § J A*: for this equation see APP. IV A xvii 1 Tishbe: see RSV n. B # : in the moderate style of the secular source; the Priestly attitude is much more hostile, as in § M Q* xvii 10 which belongs to Sidon: from BT verse 9; ST J'-PX err. 11 water: editorial add. for clarification 12 not a morsel: editorial add., probably because no previous ref. to baking (as BT) had been made

164

I Kings X I I - X X I I §§ J - K

she said t o him, "As the Lord God lives, I have n o t a morsel, only a handful of meal, and a little oil, a n d I w a n t t o use t h e m for myself and 13 my son, that we may eat it, and die." (13) And he said to her, "Fear not;

go and do as you have said. I shall eat and so will you two. (14) If you give m e t o eat of them, the meal shall not be spent, and the oil shall not 15, c» fail." (15) And t h e widow went and did as he h a d said, (C*) a n d E l i j a h

wolfed the whole lot and ate them, and he went on his way from the D* widow. (D*) After the departure of Elijah, the fatherless son of the woman starved to death. E*, F> (E*) Now this Elijah had another name, Hananiah. (F*) All the days of his life he was a vagabond fleeing from King Ahab the son of G* Omri and from all his people. (G*) Hananiah went and fled from Ahab the son of Omri and his people across the Jordan to hide himself in the eastern side of the Jordan, and he fell into the waters of the Jordan and died. xx 1

§ K (xx 1) Ben-hadad the king of Assyria gathered all his army to-

gether. I n the second year of his reign he went up and besieged the eight 2 3 * 5

tribes and fought against t h e m . (2) And he sent (messengers) to Ahab t h e son of Omri, (3) saying, "Your silver and your gold are mine; your wives and children are also mine." (4) And A h a b answered Ben-hadad, " A s you h a v e stated, I am yours, and all that I have." (5) The messengers came t o A h a b a second time, and said t o him, "Thus says Ben-hadad: 'Deliver to me your silver and your gold, your wives and your children; 6 (6) nevertheless I will send my servants to you tomorrow about this time, and they shall search your house and the houses of your servants, and

7

they shall bring to me whatever pleases you.'" (7) Then Ahab sent word to all the elders of the land, and addressed to them all these words, and said, "Mark, now, and see how this man is

8 seeking trouble." (8) And all the elders said to him, "Do not heed or 9 consent." (9) So he said to the messengers of Ben-hadad, " G o b a c k t o

the king, and tell him, 'Thus says Ahab: "All that youfirstdemanded of your servant h e will do, but this thing I cannot do."'" And the messeng10 ers departed and brought Ben-hadad word again, (xo) T h e king sent C*—D*: from the Priestly source no doubt, because of its extreme condemnation of this Judahite prophet E* Hananiah: not a bibl. tradition. There is possible confusion with Hananiah the son of Azzur (Jer. xxviii i, etc; or, more probably, with Hanani (BT II Chr xix 2) F * - G * : from two different secular sources? These may reflect traditions about a Hananiah rather than Elijah. § K x x 1 In the second year of his reign: not bibl. 2 (messengers): also om. in L X X Hexaplar, but mentioned in 5 6 pleases you: RSV 'pleases them'; see RSV n. 10 gods: the ST plur. in m seems to be a deliberate alteration, ref. to Ashtaroth be sufficient: ST O'na an unusual word, probably Sam. Po'el ptc. of a rare root m a [from ' l a ] , a cognate of root 113, with connotation 'outreach, extent'.

I Kings X I I - X X I I §§ K - L

165

word and said, "My gods do so to me, if the dust of Samaria shall be sufficient for the great multitude of (the) people who are with me." (11) And Ahab the king of Israel answered, "Tell the king, 'Let not him 11 that girds on his armour boast himself as he that redeems.'" (12) When 12 Ben-hadad heard this message, he said to his men, "Set yourselves in array." So they set themselves in array against the city. (16) Ahab and seven thousand of the Israelites with him went ie out, while Ben-hadad was drinking himself drunk in the booths, he and the kings who accompanied him. (17) It was reported to Ben-hadad, 17 "Men are coming out from the cities of Samaria." (18) He said, "If is they have come out for peace, take them alive; or if they have come out for war, take them alive." (19) So Ben-hadad's men went out, (20) and each 19,20 killed his man; the Syrians fled and Israel pursued them, but Ben-hadad king of Syria escaped on a horse with horsemen. (21) And Ahab went out, 21 and captured the horses and chariots, and killed the Syrians with a great slaughter. (26) In the second year Ben-hadad went up to Aphek, to fight 20 against Israel. (27) And the people of Israel went against them; the 27 people of Israel encamped before them like two herds (of) goats, but the Syrians filled the country. (29) And they encamped opposite one another 29 seven days. Then on the seventh day the battle was joined; and the people of Israel smote the Syrians in one day. (30) And the rest fled into the city 30 of Aphek; and the wall feU upon twenty-seven thousand men. Ben-hadad also fled, and entered an inner chamber in the city. (34) So there came into being another covenant between Ahab 34 king of Israel and Ben-hadad king of Syria. § L (xxi 1) Now Naboth the Jezreelite had a vineyard in Jezreel, xxi 1 beside the palace of King Ahab. (2) And Ahab said to Naboth, "Give me 2 your vineyard, because it is near my house; and I will give you a good vineyard like it; or if it seems good to you, I will give you its value in hence the S T form great multitude: S T (•) , 2!3p (handfuls, fig. of plenty) for B T 1 D' ?»® (handfuls) which occurs only rarely in the Ketubhim; the Sam. choice occurs in Lev ii 2, etc. (see BDB's suggestion that D'SOp is northern—P or E) More likely is it that we have here a substitute for an unfamiliar word 1 1 he that redeems: for B T 'he that puts it off'; the ST imagery is good too. Perhaps the editor responsible for the change was not acquainted with the use of Pi'el nnD in connection with armour 12 set yourselves in array: another change of vocabulary. Here the B T O1® if. by "757 is rejected in favour of the common Sam. Hithpa'el of the root "¡TV (not bibl. in Hithpa'el). The B T use of D'D without object ff. by "?S in this sense is not well attested 1 6 seven thousand: from B T 1 5 2 1 captured: see R S V n. 2 6 In the second year: see n. on x x 1 above 27 herds: B T 'little flocks', ST D'")!» preferred to B T 'Don 'J® which is a hapax legomenon in OT 3 4 : this verse has overtones of criticism afterthe fashion of § G H * above.

i66

I Kings X I I - X X I I § L

3 money." (3) But Naboth said to Ahab, " F a r be it from me to give you 1 the inheritance of my fathers." (4) And Ahab went into his house vexed and angry within himself because of what Naboth the fezreelite had said to him; for he had said, "I will not give you the inheritance of my fathers." And he lay down on his bed, and turned away his face, and would eat no 5 food. (5) But Jezebel his wife came to him, and spoke to him, "Why is e your spirit so vexed that you eat no food}" (6) And he told her all he had 7 said and all Naboth had said about the vineyard. (7) And Jezebel answered Ahab her husband, "Arise, and eat bread, and let your heart 8 be cheerful; I will give you the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite." (8) So Jezebel wrote letters in Ahab's name and sealed them with his seal, and she sent the letters to the elders and the chiefs who dwelt with Naboth in his 9 city. (9) And she wrote in the letters, "Proclaim and set Naboth on high 13 among the people." (13) Two evil, sinful men came in and sat opposite him; and they brought a charge against Naboth, in the presence of the people, that Naboth had cursed the name of the Lord and the name of the king. So they took him outside the city and stoned him to death with 14 stones. (14) Then they sent word to the king, "Naboth has been stoned; he 15 is dead." (15) soon as Jezebel heard that Naboth had been stoned and was dead, she said to Ahab the king, "Arise, take possession of (the vineyard of) Naboth the Jezreelite, which he refused to give you for a 16 price; for Naboth is not alive, but dead." (16) And as soon as Ahab the king heard that Naboth was dead, he arose to go down to the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite, to take possession of it. a» (A*) Three years later Ahab, king of the eight tribes, accompanied by the (king of the) tribe of J u d a h and the tribe of Benjamin, went u p to fight against Syria, xxii 37 (xxii 37) Then Ahab the king died in that war; and they buried 41 him in Samaria. (41) Jehoshaphat the son of Asa began to reign over the B* people of Judah (B*) in the eighth year of the priestly rule of the High Priest Zadok, and the whole period of his rule was twenty years; he expired and died and was gathered to his people. § L xxi 3 Far be it from me: replaces the BT 'The Lord forbid', which was objectionable to the chronicler 4 angry within himself: ST substitute for BT 'sullen', though the BT word is common. ST ^Spn is Hoph'al and was probably intended to imply that Ahab was 'made angry' 5 spoke: substitute for BT 'said', the ST being the more normal usage 6 all he .. about: avoidance of repetition by the chronicler 8/9 letters: ST Crans & t r a n s n preferred to BT D'lSO which in Sam. classical (and later) Heb. means 'books, documents, scrolls' 13 cursed: the chronicler rejected BT - p a because of its rare usage in favour of the common apl, add. WB to avoid the blasphemous (to him) expression 'cursed God' A * : based on BT xxii i, but 'three years later' for BT 'for three years' accompanied by: 1. 0 » and the tribe: 1. D3B1 B*: for this equation see APP. IV A.

I Kings X I I - X X I I § M

167

§ M (A*) Now when this (High) Priest Zadok reigned over his community, the Samaritan Israelites, he did not dwell on Mount Gerizim Bethel, for he was afraid of the enemy. (B*) He went and settled in Kiriath-aqraba, which is near the chosen place Mount Gerizim Bethel. (C*) With him settled twelve princes from the nobles of his people the Josephites—to whom may there be the best commemoration for ever! (D*) They were wise and learned men, men of valour, God-fearing, men of truth who hated unjust dealing. (E*) These are their names : (1) Zait the son of Shekher son of Bekher from Kiriath-YSKR. (2) Segial the son of Segil son of Shomron from the city of Luzah, that is the city which Joshua the son of Nun built in the vicinity of the chosen place Mount Gerizim Bethel. (F*) These two men dwelt with the chief, Zadok, never moving away from him, but the ten remaining men assembled with the chief, Zadok, whenever he summoned them. They lived in towns near Aqraba. (G*) (1) Shelah the son of Huri lived in Kiriath-birata and its surrounding villages. [(2) 'Eber the son of Machir lived in Kiriath-ephratha—H2] (3) 'MD the son of Nobhah lived in LBN and its surrounding villages. These three men were all descendants of Ephraim the son of Joseph. (H*) (4) Zadok the son of Shutelah was elderly; he lived in his city which was Salem Ha-Gedolah. (5) Bekher the son of Ishmael lived in Kiriath-YSPH and its surrounding villages. (I*) (6) THM the son of Abraham lived in Kiriath-MRDH. (7) C QB the son of NCNH lived in Kiriath-nemarah and its surrounding villages. § M : This § is from t h e secular source; cf. I Sam § J 0*ff. F o r t h e list of Princes see A P P . I V B (b) B* Kiriath-aqraba: Ekrebel, S E of A m a r t a (Gibeah) E# YSKR: i.e. Askar (Sychar) E of Shechem Luzah: see t h e relevant n. in I Sam § J G* Kiriath-birata: Heidenheim p. 362 'Birtha', quoting Josephus, Antiquities V, 1, identifies with t h e Galilean t o w n of Berotha; here in Aram. form. I t cannot be Beerot (modern al-Bireh) [Kiriath-ephratha}: Aram, for E p h r a h (BT J u d vi 11, etc.), i.e. Ophrah in Manasseh, modern Arrabeh LBN: no d o u b t L e b h o n a h (modern Lubban), S of Shechem and N W of Shiloh; cf. B T J u d xxi 19 H* Salem ha-Gedolah: Heb. f o r m of Salem R a b h t a / R a b t h a (see I S a m § J) KiriathYSPH: Heidenheim (ibid.) Jasda, err. Identification is d o u b t f u l ; it m a y be modern Yasuf between L u b b a n and Quza, S of Shechem I * Kiriath-MRDH: Heidenheim p. 363 reads Marala (RSV Mareal) of J o s xix 11, b u t t h e ref. is t o modern Merdah, N N W of Yasuf Kiriath-nemarah: cf. B T N u m xxxii 36 & J o s xiii 27 of BethN i m r a h (so MT) in Gad. ' K i r i a t h ' is actually Tirat in t e x t a n d m a y b e err., unless it = bibl. n i ' O ( = habitation), b u t this is unlikely

l68 J*

I Kings X I I - X X I I § M; II Kings — II Chronicles § A

(J*)

(8) Eden the son of Ab lived in Beth Porikh and its surrounding villages. (9) Geber the son of Karmi lived in the city of H G H and its surrounding villages. (10) Porat the son of Ahiud lived in Socco and its surrounding villages. K» (K*) These seven men were all descendants of Manasseh the son of L* Joseph. (L*) These are the chiefs of the Samaritan Israelites who lived in those days. m* (M*) The whole period of the priestly reign of the High Priest Zadok was twenty years, and there reigned in his stead his son the N* High Priest Amram. (N*) In the twelfth year of the priestly reign of this High Priest Amram ruled Azariah the son of Ahab over the eight tribes, and he ruled for two years and died. 11 Kgs i 17 (II Kgs i 17) His brother Jehoram the king's son ruled in his 0• stead, and he ruled for twelve years. (O*) In the twelfth year of the priestly reign of this High Priest Amram ruled Jehoram the son of Jehoshaphat over the people of Judah, and he ruled for eight years, p* (P*) In those days lived Elijah and his servant Elisha. They Q* called themselves prophets. (Q*) They addressed words among the whole congregation of Israel on the authority of the Lord—which the Lord did not in fact command, nor did he speak with them at all. II KINGS - II CHRONICLES

11 Kgs ¡¡I 4

§ A (II Kgs iii 4) Now Mesha king of Moab was the owner of sheep; and he had to deliver annually to the king of Israel a hundred 5 thousand lambs, and a hundred thousand rams. (5) But when Ahab died, 7 the king of Moab rebelled against the king of Israel. (7) So Jehoram king of Israel sent word to Jehoshaphat king of Judah, "The king of Moab has revolted from me; will you go with me to battle against Moab ?'' And he said, "I will go; I am as you are, my people as your people, my horses J * Beth Porikh: Heidenheim 'Beth Korim' err. This is modern Beth (Beit) Furik NNE of Amarta HGH: Heidenheim Chaga (err?). He equates with Acho (Acco) in Asher after BT Jud i. 31. It is, however, probably modern Qiryat Hijja NNW of Fer'ata, but the first consonant of ST Jlin is uncertain Socco: BT Jos xiii 27 (Succoth) ; not the OT Socco. It is either Succoth near Beth Nimrah (Nemarah)—cf. BT Jos xiii 27, etc.—or the modern Sakut near Zarthan—cf. BT I Kgs vii 46 II Chr iv 17 N* two years: after BT I Kgs xxii 51 i 17 twelve years: after BT iii 1 0 * : for this equation see APP. IV A P * - Q * : the work of the Priestly editor (chronicler). n Kgs — n Chr § A n Kgs iii 4 owner of sheep: ST mpn bvs for BT tpi, substitution of a common phrase for a rare OT word annually: see RSV n. 7 revolted: ST i n n for B T STO, substitution of commoner verb for this sense

II Kings — II Chronicles § A

as your horses." (8) Then he said, "By which way shall (we) march?" 8 Jehoram answered, "By the way of the wilderness ofEdom." (9) So the king of Israel went with the king of fudah, and the king 9 of Edom went with them. And when they had made a circuitous march, of seven days, there was no water for the army or for the beasts which followed them. (10) Then the king of Israel said, "Alas! The Lord has 10 called the(se) three kings to give them into the hand of Moab." (A*) On a» the eighth day there was very heavy rain and all the men and their beasts drank. Then the Israelites smote Moab. (26) When the king of 26 Moab saw that the battle was severe, he took with him seven hundred swordsmen to break through, opposite the king of Edom; but they could not. (27) Then he took his eldest son who was to reign in his stead, and 27 offered him for a burnt offering upon the wall. And there came great wrath upon Israel; and they withdrew from him and returned to their own land. (vi 8) After these things, when the king of Syria was warring vi 8 against Israel, he took counsel with his servants, saying, "At such and such a place shall be my camp." (9) But it was told the king of Israel that 0 the Syrians are going down into that place. (10) And he sent to that 10 place. Thus he used to warn him, so that he saved himself there. (11) And 11 the mind of the king of Syria was greatly troubled because of this thing; and he called his servants and said to them, "Will you not show me who is the one of us who is for the king of Israeli" (12) And one of his 12 servants said, "None, my lord, 0 king; but Elisha, who is in Israel, tells the king of Israel all the words that you speak in your bedchamber, (B*) b» for he is a soothsayer, a sorcerer, a medium and a wizard." (13) And 13 he said, "Go and see where he is, that I may send and seize him." It was told him, "Behold, he is in Dothan." (14) So he sent there horses and 14 chariots and a great army; and they came by night, and surrounded the city. (C*) Then there came out against them men of the Israelites, c» and they smote the men of Syria, and plundered the horses and chariots. (D*) They brought everything to the king of Israel, and the D* king of Israel brought them to his chamber. (23) And he made for them 23 a great and extravagant meal; and when they had eaten and drunk, he sent them away in peace, and they went off and came to their master. And the Syrians came no more on raids into the land of Israel. (24) Afterward Ben-hadad king of Syria mustered his entire armies, 24 and went up and besieged the city of Samaria. (25) And there was a great [25 8 (we): ST n1?» scribal err. A * on the eighth day, etc: rewrite of B T iii u f f . to eliminate Elisha's prediction 2 6 severe: but see RSV. ST om. of linn makes a change in the sense inevitable. ST npin grammatically superior yi 8 my camp: ST ITJnnn err. 1 1 of us: important ST substitute for very late B T form H^tsa B * : Priestly anti-Judah add. C * - D * : rewrite of vi 15 ff. to eradicate ref. to Elisha's miracle C* smote: 1.

170

I I Kings — I I Chronicles §§ A - B

famine in Samaria, as they besieged it, until an ass's head was sold for eighty shekels of silver, and the fourth part of a kab of dove's dung for five 26 shekels of silver. (26) Now as the king of Israel was passing by upon the wall, a woman cried out to him, saying, "Help, my lord, 0 king\" 27 (27) And he said to her, "If the Lord will not help you, whence shall I 28 help you? From the threshing floor, or from the wine press?" (28) And the king asked her, "What is your trouble?" She answered, "This woman said to me, 'Give your son, that we may eat him today, and we will eat 29 my son tomorrow.' (29) So we boiled my son yesterday, and ate him. And on the next day I said to her, 'Give your son, that we may eat him'; but 30 she has hidden her son." (30) When the king heard the words of the woman, e* he rent his clothes. (E*) Then the king sought a messenger to go to Elisha the soothsayer and kill him with the sword, for he was the r* cause of that affliction. (F*) But Elisha and all his disciples had fled from the king of Israel and settled down in another land. g* (G*) On the second day the Lord delivered Israel from the hand of Syria and the Syrians fled from the Israelites. A* § B (A*) In the twenty-fifth year of the priestly reign of the High iiKgsviiiie Priest Zadok, (II Kgs viii 16) Jehu the son of Jehoshaphat son of b* Manasseh began to reign. (B*) Likewise in the twenty-first year of his 25 priestly reign (25) Ahaziah began to reign over the people of Judah. c* (C*) He reigned for one year; then in his stead Jehoash ruled over the xii 2, d* people of Judah. (xii 2) And forty years he reigned. (D*) The whole period of the priestly reign of the above-mentioned Amram was twenty-eight years; he expired and died and was gathered to his people, and the High Priest Hilkiah reigned in his stead. vm 20 (viii 20) In the days of Ahaziah the son of Jehoram king of Judah and in the days of his father too the people of Edom rebelled against the people of Judah and withdrew from under their grasp. They set up a king of their own. e* (E*) Jehoram took for himself a wife from the city of Samaria. 26 (26) Her name was Athaliah; she was a granddaughter of Omri, king of the eight tribes of Israel in Samaria; she was the mother of Ahaziah. ix 24 (ix 24) fehu the son of Jehoshaphat son of Manasseh smote his so lord fehoram the son of Ahab, and reigned in his stead. (30) Afterwards Jehu the son of Jehoshaphat came to Jezreel. When Jezebel heard, she anointed her body, and adorned her head, and looked out of the E * - F * rewrite of B T vi 3 1 ff. by secular editor. § B A * / B * : for these equations see APP. IV A viii 1 6 Jehu: ST err. for 'Jehoram' C * a : after B T viii 26 D * reigned: ST "l"?»1! err. for normal p a ' ! E * city of Samaria: an assumption because her grandfather was Omri (cf. 26 below) 3 0 anointed her i x 2 4 Manasseh: for B T Nimshi by scribal err; so § C A* below body: ST replacement of rare B T expression

I I Kings — I I Chronicles §§ B - C

171

window. (31) And as Jehu entered the gate, she said, "Is it peace, you Zimri, murderer of your master ?" (32) And he lifted up his face to the window, and said, "Who is on my side? Who among the men?" Three of his servants came up to him; (33) he said, "Cast her down to the ground." So they cast her down, and some of her blood spattered on the wall and on the horses, and they trampled on her. (34) Then he went in and ate and drank; and he said, "See now to this cursed woman, and bury her; for she is a king's daughter." (35) But when they went to bury her, they found no more of her than the skull of her head and the feet and the palms of her hands. (36) When they came back and told him, he said, "This is according to the word of Elijah the sorcerer, 'In the territory of Jezreel the dogs shall eat the flesh of Jezebel; (37) and the corpse of Jezebel shall be as dung upon the face of the field in the territory of Jezreel, so that one can say, This is Jezebel."'

31 32 33 34 35 3« 37

§ C (A*) The High Priest Hilkiah the son of Amram sent letters a» to Jehu the son of Manasseh, saying, (B*) "My son, see how the Lord b* has treated you well and has made you to rule over all Israel; and you have smitten all your enemies and killed them. (C*) Why then do you c* serve the Baal just as the kings who preceded you did?" (D*) And d* King Jehu feared the Lord and hearkened to the words of the High Priest Hilkiah. (18) Then he assembled all the people who were with n Kgs x is him, and said to them, "Ahab served Baal a little; but I will serve him much. (19) Now therefore call to me all the priests of Baal, and all his 19 worshippers; let none of them be missing, for I have a great sacrifice to offer to Baal; whoever is missing shall not live." But Jehu did it with guile in order to destroy the worshippers of Baal. (20) And Jehu ordered, 20 "Sanctify a solemn assembly for Baal." So they proclaimed it. (21) And 21 King Jehu sent tdroughout all Israel; and all the worshippers of Baal came, so that there was not a man left who did not come. And they entered the house of Baal, and the house of Baal was filled from one end to the other. (22) {Jehu) said to him who was in charge of the robes, "Bring 22 out the vestments for all the worshippers of Baal." So he brought out the vestments for them. (23) Then Jehu went into the house of Baal with 23 Jehonadab the son of Rechab; and he said to the worshippers of Baal, "Search, and see that there is no servant of the Lord here among you, but only the worshippers of Baal." (24) Then he went in to offer sacrifices 24 and burnt offerings. 3 2 among the men: add. for the sake of exactitude ?

of his servants, e t c : substitution

of l a » for B T D1TD which had foreign associations ? § C A * - D * : from the secular source despite the subject matter,

expressing

approval of a northern king's a t t a c k on pagan worship and false prophets, and taking the credit for it

A * Manasseh: see n. on § B ix 24

of common n a m for B T hapax legomenon n a p » 12

x 1 9 guile: substitution

2 4 he went in: see R S V n.

172

II Kings — II Chronicles §§ C-D

Now King Jehu had stationed eighty men outside, and said, "The man who allows any of those whom I give into your hands to escape shall 25 forfeit his life." (25) So as soon as he had made an end of offering the burnt offering, King Jehu said to the guard and to the officers, "Go in and slay them; let not a man escape." So when they entered and put them to the sword the guard cast them out to the inner room of the house of Baal 26 (26) and they brought out the pillar that was in the house of Baal, and 27 burned it. (27) And they demolished the pillar of Baal, and demolished 28 the house of Baal, and made it a latrine. (28) Thus King Jehu wiped out Baal from Israel. E* (E*) When the High Priest Hilkiah heard all that King Jehu had done, he blessed him and said, "Blessed is Jehu! He has done what is right and good in the sight of the Lord, the God of Israel." 35 (35) So Jehu slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the city 86 of Samaria. And Jehoahaz his son reigned in his stead. (36) The time that Jehu reigned over Israel in the city of Samaria was twenty-eight years. p* (F*) The whole period of the priestly reign of the High Priest Hilkiah was twenty-four years; he expired and died and was gathered g* to his people. His son Amram reigned in his stead. (G*) In the second 86 year of the priestly reign of this High Priest Amram (35) Jehoahaz the son of Jehu reigned over the eight tribes of Israel. 11 Egs xii is § D (xii 18) After these things Hazael king of Syria came and fought against Gath, and took it. But when Hazael set his face to go up 19 against the city of Jebis, that is the city of Jerusalem, (19) Jehoash king of Judah took all the silver and the gold that was found in the house which King Solomon had built, and sent these to Hazael king of Syria. A* Then he went away from Jebis, (A*) for in those days, and even earlier and indeed after the days of King Solomon, the people of Judah offered in that house no offering, neither burnt offering nor peace offering, but they did offer up on the high places. 21 (21) The servants of Jehoash arose and made a conspiracy, and slew 22 him in the house of Millo, on the way that goes down to Silla. (22) His servants who struck him down, so that he died, were Jozacar the son of Shimeath and Jehozabad the son ofShomer. And Amaziah his son reigned in his stead. B* (B*) In the eleventh year of the priestly reign of the High Priest xiv 1 Amram (xiv 1) Amaziah the son of Jehoash began to reign over the 2 5 entered:

a d d . f o r t h e sake of e x a c t i t u d e

inner room.: see R S V n .

2 6 pillar \

so RSV 35 the city of: typical editorial add. to avoid the claim that the Shechem area is ref. to G*: for this equation see APP. IV A. § D xii 1 8 : RSV xii 17 A * : ref. back to I Kgs xii-xxii § F E*; cf. BT xxiv 20ff. B*: for this equation see APP. IV A

I I Kings — II Chronicles §§ D - E

173

people of Judah in the city of Jebis. (xiii 3) In those days the Lord gave Israel into the hand of Hazael king of Syria and into the hand of Ben-hadad the son of Hazael. (C*) Jehoahaz the son of King Jehoash came to the chosen place Mount Gerizim Bethel and took with him the High Priest Amram. (4) Then Jehoahaz besought the Lord, and the Lord hearkened to him; for he saw the oppression of Israel his people, how the king of Syria oppressed them. (5) (Therefore the Lord gave Israel salvation, so that they escaped from the hand of the Syrians). (9) And Jehoahaz died, and they buried him in the city of Samaria; and Joash his son reigned in his stead. (D*) In the nineteenth year of the priestly reign of the High Priest Amram (10) Joash the son of King Jehoahaz began to reign over the eight tribes of Israel in the city of Samaria; and he reigned sixteen years.

xm 3 c* 4 5 9 d« 10

§ E (II Chr xxiv 18) At that time the people of Judah served the 11 chr xxiv is Asherim and the idols. (A*) From the people came a man named a« Zechariah, who reproved them, but they did not hearken to what he said. (21) But they conspired against him, and by command of the king 21 of Judah they stoned him with stones. (23) Then the army of the Syrians 23 came up against them. They came to their cities, and destroyed all the princes of the people from among the people, and sent all their spoil to the king of Damascus. (24) Though the army of the Syrians had come with 24 few men, the Lord delivered into their hand a very great city, because they had forsaken the Lord, the God of their fathers. Thus they executed judgment on Joash. (25) When they had departed from him, leaving him, his servants 25 conspired against him, and slew him on his bed. So he died. (26) The 26 names of those who conspired against him were Zabad the son of Shimeath the Ammonitess, and Jehozabad the son of Shimrith the Moabitess, and • his sons. (27) Many were the oracles against him. And Amaziah his son 27 reigned in his stead. C * : add. in order to provide the proper setting for B T (4) 'Then^Jehoahaz besought the Lord', etc. came: 1. xa'l 5 salvation: substitute for B T 'a saviour', a term disliked by the Sams., who ever regarded Moses and Joshua as the only divinely appointed saviours of Israel 9 the city of: see n. to § C ix 35 D*s for this equation see APP. IV A 1 0 Joash: B T Jehoash. Cf. § E II Kgs xiv 16. § E A * : a rare example of a Judahite prophet being ref. to without malice; from the secular source XXV 1 Jehoda: B T Jehoaddan; possibly a deliberate alteration of B T psnrr (Yah gives delight) to the meaningless 57Tin1, unless the latter is err. for J n i n * (Yah knows), a theophorous name acceptable to the Sams. Or a different person is intended, hence ff. miDBrt for B T ORBITS Ammonitess: substitute for B T 'from Jerusalem', after the style of B T II Chr xii 13 (I Kgs xiv 21. 31) ? 12»

174

xxv i 3 5

b* 5 c*, e d* 7 e*

II Kings — II Chronicles § E

(xxv i) Amaziah was twenty-five years old when he began to reign over Judah, and he reigned twenty-nine years. His mother's name was Jehoda. the Ammonitess. (3) And as soon as the royal power was firmly in his hand he killed his servants who had slain his father. (5) Then Amaziah assembled the chiefs of his people, and said to them, "Have command over all the people of Judah, those twenty years old and upwards." (B*) So they took command of the tribe of Judah and the tribe of Benjamin, (5) and found that they were a hundred and fifty thousand. (C*) Amaziah liked the Samaritan Israelites, (6) and from them he hired a hundred thousand mighty men of valour for a hundred talents of silver, (D*) but the priest of Amaziah loathed the tribe of Ephraim, because there was great hostility between him and them, (7) and he said to the king, "Do not let the army of Israel go with you, with all these Ephraimites, (E*) for they will act treacherously against

9 the king." (9) And Amaziah answered his priest, "But what shall we do about the hundred talents which I have given to the army of Israel}" The priest answered Amaziah, "The Lord is able to give you more than 10 this. (10) Then Amaziah dismissed the mighty men of valour who were from the people of Ephraim to their place. So they went back, very 11 angry against the priest of Amaziah. (11) But Amaziah led out his people, and went to the Valley of Salt and smote ten thousand men of Seir. 12 (12) The men of Benjamin and the men of Judah captured another ten thousand alive, and took them to the top of a rock and threw them down 13 from the top of the rock; and they were all dashed to pieces. (13) But the men whom Amaziah sent back, without letting go with him to battle, fell upon the cities of Judah, from as far as the cities of Samaria to Bethhoron, and killed three thousand people in them, and took much spoil. 14 (14) After Amaziah came from the slaughter of the Edomites, he brought with him the gods of the men of Seir, and set them up as his gods and all his people's the people of Judah's, and worshipped them, making offerings to them. 17 (17) Then Amaziah king of Judah sent to Joash the son of Jehoahaz, son of Jehoash, king o/the eight tribes of Israel, saying, "Come, let us is look one another in the face." (18) And Joash sent word to Amaziah king 19 of Judah, saying, (19) "You say, 'See, I have smitten Edom,' and your B * : add. for t h e sake of exactitude XXT 5 a hundred and fifty thousand: B T 'three hundred t h o u s a n d ' C*S add. as preface t o 6 D * - E * : ref. t o B T 7 ('a m a n of God'), where t h e objection t o t h e hiring of northern mercenaries is religious; rewritten b y t h e secular editor and transferred t o political t e r m s 10 to their place: R S V 'home again' 12 The men of Benjamin: add. for t h e sake of exactitude (after ST B*, B T 5) 1 3 letting go: 1. m ' j D as B T as far as the cities of: add. t o avoid t h e n a m e of t h e city of Samaria as frequently 1 4 and all . . Judah's: add. for clarification 17 Jehoash: B T ' J e h u ' ; cf. similar confusion involving t h e n a m e ' J e h u ' in § B viii 16 19 make trouble: ST y i s n preferred t o B T m j n n , editorial

II Kings — II Chronicles §§ E - F

175

heart has lifted you up in boastfulness. But now stay at home; why should you make trouble burst forth, so that you fall, you and Judah with you ?" (20) But Amaziah would not listen; for it was of God, in order that he might give them into the hand of their enemies, because they had sought the gods of Edom. (21) So Joash king of the eight tribes of Israel went wp; and he and Amaziah king of Judah faced one another in battle at Beth-shemesh, which belongs to Judah. (22) And Judah was defeated by Israel, and every man fled to his home. (23) And Joash king of the eight tribes of Israel captured Amaziah king of Judah at Beth-shemesh, and brought him to Jerusalem. (24) And he seized all the gold and silver, and all the vessels in the house which King Solomon had built, and Obededom with them; he seized also the treasuries of the king's house, and he returned to Samaria. (II K g s xiv 16) And Joash slept with his fathers, and they buried him in Samaria; and Jeroboam his son reigned in his stead. § F (A*) In the thirty-second year of the priestly reign of the High Priest Amram (II K g s xiv 23) Jeroboam the son of Joash began to reign over the eight tribes of Israel, and he reigned forty-one years. (B*) In his days appeared Hosea, Joel and Amos. It is said of them throughout all Israel that they were sorcerers. (C*) The whole period of the priestly reign of the High Priest Amram the son of Hilkiah was thirty-eight years; he expired and died and was gathered to his people. His son the High Priest Akob reigned in his stead. (25) Now Jonah the son of Amittai, who was from Gathhepher, lived in those days. (D*) The whole period of the priestly reign of the High Priest Akob was thirty-six years; he expired and died and was gathered to his people. His son Akbiah reigned in his stead. (II Chr x x v i 3) In the . . . . year of his reign Uzziah began to reign over Judah, and he reigned fifty-two years. (II K g s x v 8) So in that year Zechariah the son of Jeroboam reigned over the eight tribes of Israel, and he reigned for six months. (10) Shallum the son of Jabesh conspired against him, and struck him down at Ibleam, and reigned in his stead. (14) Then Menahem the son of Gadi came up from Tirzah, and came to substitution of a common verb for one used in an unfamiliar sense (normally Hithpa'el of the root m i means 'excite oneself against' [3] rather than 'stir up'; ST after Ex x i x 24

2 0 enemies:

so R S V

I I K g s x i v 1 6 Joash:

B T 'Jehoash'

(cf.

§ D 10).

§ F A * : for this equation see APP. IV A B * : this add. might be a scribal add. rather than an editorial observation, as it is not cast in the style of such notes throughout Chron. II; cf. next n. II KgS xiv 2 5 : this is in the style of the secular editor; cf. preceding n. II Chr. xxvi S: the lacuna cannot be filled from existing sources II KgS XV 1 0 Ibleam: see R S V n. 1 4 the city of: standard add. to avoid the inclusion of Sam. territory in 'Samaria'.

20 21 22 23 24

11 Kgs xiv is

x* n Kgs xiv 2s b» c*

25 d«

n Chr trvi 3 11 Kgs 8 10 14

176

I I Kings — I I Chronicles §§ F - G

the city of Samaria, and he struck down Shallum the son of Jabesh in 17 Samaria and slew him, and reigned in his stead, (17) and he reigned ten years over the ten tribes of Israel. 19 (19) In those days Pul the king of Assyria came against the land; and Menahem gave Pul a thousand talents of silver, that he might help 20 him to confirm the royal power. (20) Menahem exacted the money from Israel, that is, from the wealthy men, fifty shekels of silver from every man, to give to the king of Assyria. So the king of Assyria turned back, and did not stay in the land. § G (A*) Azariah king of Judah drove out all the priests and said to them, "No one of you shall offer an offering on the altar of the b* house which King Solomon built, (B*) but I myself shall offer all the offerings and burn all the incense, for you are wicked priests." 11 chr xxvi 16 (II Chr xxvi 16) And he entered the temple to burn incense on the 17 altar of incense. (17) But all the priests of the city of Jebis went in after is him, (18) and they said to him, "It is not for you, Azariah, to burn incense, 20 but for the priests the sons of Aaron." (20) So they drove him out of the house, and there was great animosity between Azariah 23 (23) And Jotham his son reigned on his stead. c* (C*) In the seventeenth year of the priestly reign of the High 11 Kgs xv 32 Priest AJcbiah (II Kgs xv 32) Jotham the son of Azariah began to reign 33 over the people of Judah in the city of Jebis, (33) and he reigned six11 chr xxyii 5 teen years. (II Chr xxvii 5) He fought with the king of the Ammonites and prevailed against them. And the Ammonites gave him a hundred talents of silver, and ten (thousand) cors of wheat and ten thousand of barley. The Ammonites paid him the same amount in the second and third years. D* (D*) In the eleventh year of the priestly reign of the High Priest 11 Kgs xv 23 Akbiah (II Kgs xv 23) Pekahiah the son of King Menahem began to 26 reign over the eight tribes of Israel, and he reigned two years. (25) And Pekah the son of Remaliah, his captain, conspired against him with E* fifty men, and slew him in Samaria, and reigned in his stead. (E*) In the thirteenth year of the priestly reign of the High Priest Akbiah 27 (27) Pekah the son of Remaliah began to reign over the eight tribes of Israel. a»

§ G A * — B * : cf. II Chr x x v i i6fi. below, where there is similar confusion (as in Peshitta Syriac version) between King Uzziah and the priest Azariah. ST here seems to be an add. prefaced to the ff. B T , or a replacement of the objectionable B T x x v i 16b, c

I I Chr x x v i 1 7 went in: 1. lKS'l

20: the lacuna cannot be filled

from existing sources. W e may assume that ref. was made to Azariah's [Uzziah's] death

C * : for this equation see A P P . I V A

om. err. in S T

I I Chr x x v i i 5

D * : for this equation see A P P . I V A

(thousand):

E * : as preceding n.

II Kings — II Chronicles §§ G - H

177

(29) In the days of Pekah the son of Remaliah, king of the eight 29 tribes, Tiglath-pileser king of Assyria came and captured Ijon, Abelbeth-maacah, Janoah, Kedesh, Hazor, Gilead, and Galilee, all the land of Naphtali; and he carried the people captive to Assyria. (30) Then Hoshea 30 the son of Elah made a conspiracy against Pekah the son of Remaliah, and struck him down, and slew him, and reigned in his stead over the eight tribes of Israel. § H (A*) In the thirty-third year of the priestly reign of the High Priest Akbiah, (II K g s xvii 1) Hoshea the son of Elah began to reign, and he ruled for nine years. (3) During those days Shalmaneser king of Assyria came up against K i n g Hoshea the son of Elah; and Hoshea became his vassal, and paid him tribute. (4) But the king of Assyria found treachery in Hoshea; for he had sent messengers to So, king of Egypt, and offered no tribute to the king of Assyria; therefore he bound him in prison. (5) Then the king of Assyria invaded all the land and came to the cities of Samaria, and for three years he besieged it. (6) In the ninth year of Hoshea king of the eight tribes of Israel the king of Assyria captured the cities of Samaria, and he carried the Israelites away to Assyria, and placed them in the cities of Assyria, (B*) because the sin of the eight tribes of Israel was very serious; likewise the sin of the tribe of Judah and the tribe of Benjamin; (7) because they had sinned against the Lord their God, who had brought them up out of the land of Egypt from under the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt, (C*) with trials, with signs and wonders, in war and with a strong hand and outstretched arm, and with great miracles; (7) yet they worshipped other gods, (8) and walked in the customs of the nations whom the Lord drove out before their fathers. (9) They built for themselves high places at all their towns; (10) they set up for themselves pillars and Asherim on every high hill and under every green tree; (11) and there they burned incense on all the high places like all the nations round about them. And they did abominable things in the sight of the Lord, (12) and they served idols, of which the Lord had said to them, " Y o u shall not learn to follow the abominable practices of these nations." (14) But they would not

A» n Kgs xvii 1 3 4

5 e B» 7 c* 7 8 9 10 11 12 14

§ H A * : for this equation see APP. IV A EL Kgs xvii 6 the cities of: see n. to § E 13 6 the cities of Assyria: BT lists these and ST. om. is expected in view of the Judahite claim that the Sams, were a people of mixed nationality from these named cities B * : an important verse from the secular source, exhibiting the independence of the Sams, from Northern Israel in general C*: from the Priestly source in typical (liturgical) style 8 their fathers: add. for the sake of exactitude

1 1 round about them: i.e. in contemporary t e r m s and n o t as B T ; see

15 below abominable .. Lord: in the preferred liturgical style in contrast to the BT style here, which is not used in Sam. liturgy 1 2 : the quotation is from Deut xviii 9 (last word var. from BT)

178

II Kings — II Chronicles §§ H - I

is listen; (15) they despised his statutes, and his covenant that he made with their fathers. They went after the nations, concerning whom the Lord had is commanded them that they should not do like them. (16) And they forsook D* all the commandments of the Lord their God, (D*) and they also deserted his house and the mount of his inheritance, the chosen place Mount E* Gerizim Bethel, the mount of blessing. (E*) They offered up their burnt offerings in whatever place they might see, and heeded not the voice of the Lord their God, as expressed in his holy laws through the F* lord of the prophets, his servant Moses: (F*) "Take heed that you do G* not offer your burnt offerings at every place that you see; (G*) but at the place which the Lord your God chose to make his name dwell there, there you shall offer your burnt offerings, and there you shall H* do all that I am commanding you." (H*) But the community of the Samaritan Israelites, that is the tribe of Ephraim and the tribe of Manasseh, sons of Joseph, and a few of the priests and a small number from the rest of the tribes of Israel, did not deviate from the way of i« the holy law, nor did they worship other gods. (I*) They did not behave as the nations did, nor did they forsake the chosen place j« Mount Gerizim Bethel, (J*) but they continued to worship the Lord their God on it and to offer up year by year the Passover offering K* thereon, according to the commandments of the holy law. (K*) And the Lord was angry with all the house of Israel, and he gave them into the hand of their enemies. A* § I (A*) In the thirty-fourth year of the priestly reign of the High 11 Kgs xvi 1 Priest Akbiah, (II Kgs xvi 1) Ahaz the son of Jotham began to reign over 2 the people of fudah, (2) and he reigned sixteen years. B* (B*) The whole period of the priestly reign of the High Priest Akbiah was thirty-nine years; he expired and died and was gathered to his people. The High Priest Halel his son reigned in his stead. 1 6 : BT 'round about them' om. here (cf. II above). The om. of BT 'false idols, and became false, and they followed' (om. also in L X X A and some MT MSS) may be due to hom. D*—K*: an important passage, giving the Sam. account of their Second Exile, replacing BT xvii 24 ff. and expressing xvii 16b—23 in different terms. D* returns to the old claim that the first and great cause of religious schism between Ephraim and Judah was the transfer of allegiance from Mount Gerizim to Shiloh; E* summarizes in Priestly style the chief point of dissention, namely that the sacrificial cult was thereby in part invalidated F*—G*: the quotation is from Deut xii 13. 11. 14; 13 is ff. by the first six (Heb.) words of 14; these are then ff. by the rest of 11 up to [i°] OB, and finally 14 from n^SJn UV G* I: om. err. H * is expressed in the terms and style of the secular source, despite the subject H * rest of the tribes: particularly Benjamin; cf. I Kgs xii-xxii § E P* K * : corresponding to BT xvii 23 (all Israel). § I A * : for this equation see APP. IV A

II Kings — II Chronicles § I

179

(C*) Ahaz the son of Jotham king of Judah and all the people of c« Judah with him did what was evil in the sight of the Lord. (II Chr 11 cin xxviii 2) They even made molten images for the Baals; (3) and they burned xjviii 2.3 incense in every valley, and burned their sons and their daughters. (4) And they sacrificed and burned incense on the high places, and on 4 all the hills, and under every green tree. (5) Therefore the Lord gave them 5 into the hand of the king of Syria, who defeated him and took captive a great number o/them. The Lord also gave them into the hand o/Pekah the son of Remaliah king of the eight tribes of Israel, who defeated them with great slaughter. (6) For Pekah the son of Remaliah slew a 8 hundred and twenty thousand in fudah. (7) Zichri, who was of the community of the Samaritan Israelites, 7 (D*) who was zealous for the Lord his God, being one of the people d* of Ephraim the son of Joseph, fought in Judah and the Lord gave them into his hand; (7) and he slew Maaseiah the king's son and Azrikam the 7 commander of the palace and Elkanah the next in authority to the king. (8) The men of Israel took captive two hundred thousand of their kinsfolk, 8 women, and sons, and daughters; they also took much spoil from them and brought the spoil to the cities of Samaria. (12) The chiefs of the 12 Samaritan Israelites, Azariah the son of fohanan, and Berechiah the son of Meshillemoth, Jehizkiah the son of Shallum, and Amasa the son of Hadlai, stood up against those who were coming from the war, (13) and 13 said to them, "You shall not bring the captives in here, for you propose to bring upon us guilt against the Lord. For our guilt is already great, and there is fierce wrath against Israel." (14) So the army left the captives u and the spoil before the princes and all the assembly. (15) And the men 16 who have been mentioned by name rose and took the captives, and with the spoil they clothed all that were naked among them; they clothed them, gave them sandals, provided them with food and drink, and anointed them: and mounting all the feeble among them on asses, they brought them to their kinsfolk in the city of fericho. Then they returned to their cities. (16) At that time King Ahaz sent to the king of Assyria for help. ie (17) The people of Edom had invaded and defeated fudah, and carried 17 away captives from it. (18) And the Philistines had breached the cities is C*: after BT II Chr xxviii i II Chr xxviii 3 every valley: as usual the chronicler avoids purely Judaean topography in matters of this kind their daughters: Priestly add. after Deut xii 31 7—D* Zichri: it is not known if the Sams, had an independent tradition about the Ephraimite here, but D* has the appearance of a Priestly add., the words ""Nip being favourites of the Sam. liturgists in connection with Phinehas (Num xxv n ) 8 the cities of: see n. to § E 13 12 Samaritan Israelites: defensive alteration of BT 'men of Ephraim' (cf. 7) 15 their cities: for BT ' Samaria'; see n. to § E 13 16 king: see RSV n. 17 from it: 1. Junn 18 breached: ST 1STD preferred to BT 1BBD; cf. the similar substitution of a synonym for the same BT verb in § A 6—7

180

II Kings — II Chronicles §§ I - J

in the Shephelah and the Negeb of Judah, and had taken Beth-shemesh, Aijalon, Gederoth, Soco with its villages, Timnah with its villages, and 19 Gimzo with its villages; and they settled there. (19) For the Lord brought 20 Judah low because they had been faithless to the Lord. (20) For Tiglath(Pileser) king of Assyria came against their kinsfolk the Israelites in the cities of Samaria, and afflicted them instead of strengthening them, though they were their kinsfolk. 23 (23) Now Ahaz the son of Jotham, king of Judah, sacrificed to the gods of Damascus, and said, "Because the gods of the people of Syria helped them, I will sacrifice to them that they may help me." But they 24 were the ruin of him, and of all his people, the people of Judah. (24) And Ahaz gathered together the vessels of the house which King Solomon had built to represent the Lord, and cut them in pieces, and he shut up the e» doors of the house; (E*) and he uttered a cry with all his people, the 24 people of Judah, who came to that house (that) day, (24) and he made 25 himself (altars) in every corner. (25) In every city of Judah he made f* high places to burn incense to other gods. (F*) All the people of Judah 27 did evil like him and did not fear the Lord. (27) Ahaz the son of Jotham died, and Hezekiah his son reigned in his stead. § J (A*) In the tenth year of the priestly reign of the High Priest Halel Hezekiah the son of Ahaz began to reign over the people of 11 ciu xxix 1, b* Judah, (II Chr xxix x) and he reigned twenty-nine years. (B*) This Hezekiah opened up the house which King Solomon the son of David had built in the city of Jebis, which they called Jerusalem, to perform xxx 1, 5 the Passover offering in it. (xxx 1, 5) He sent letters to all Israel, from Beer-sheba to Dan, that people should come and keep the passover at the 10 city of Jebis. (10) Hezekiah's messengers went about with the letters of the king of Judah from city to city, and they came to the cities of c Samaria; but the eight tribes laughed them to scorn. (C*) Then later they came to the city of Shechem and handed the letters to the D* chiefs of the community of the Samaritan Israelites. (D*) The chiefs of the Israelites replied to the king of Judah, saying, "How can we a«

2 0 their kinsfolk . .. Samaria: from the secular source, probably the same as the proDavid one; there may have been in t h a t source an idealistic attitude to a future united Israel (Ephraim)-Judah, since these were of one kin despite the Schism 2 4 to represent: see the n. to I Kgs i—xi § C 18 E * : an add. from the secular source, in line with t h e lamentation of High Priest Uzzi a t t h e time of the advent of the Phanuta (that): 1. Ninn (ova) ? 2 4 (altars): om. err. in S T . § J A * : for this equation see A P P . I V A B * : corresponding to B T I I Chr x x i x 3 x x x l b x x x 1 , 5 letters: add. for the sake of exactitude 1 0 the eight tribes: B T mentions only three tribes who scorned the invitation, but implies more with 'as far as Zebulun' (?) C*—G*: a wholly Sam. tradition in terms and language of the secular source, with Priestly adds, in D * , ref. to the Mount

I I Kings — I I Chronicles §§ J - K

181

substitute evil for good and forsake the chosen place Mount Gerizim Bethel, the mount of blessing, the place of inheritance and the Divine Presence, and come to you at the city of Jebis to perform the Passover offering there ? (E*) Rather do you hearken! Walk in the right way, e» by coming to the chosen place Mount Gerizim Bethel to perform the Passover offering here, as the Lord, the God of Israel, commanded." (F*) So the messengers came to Hezekiah king of Judah saying . . . . f * the letter of the people of Ephraim and Manasseh—that is, the community of the Samaritan Israelites. (G*) But he refused to listen to g» them, and the people of Judah performed the Passover offering in the city of Jebis in the second month by themselves. § K (II Chr xxxii i) It came to pass after these things that Sennacherib king of Assyria came and invaded, Judah and encamped against the fortified cities, and he managed to win them for himself (2) And when the king of Judah saw that Sennacherib had come and intended to fight against the city of Jebis, (3) he planned with his officers and with his mighty men to stop the water of the springs that were outside the city; and they helped him. (4) A great many people were gathered, and they stopped all the springs and the brook that went through the land, saying, "Why should the kings of Assyria come and find much water}" (5) They built up all the wall that was in ruins, and raised towers upon it. He made another wall outside it, and he made implements of war in abundance; (6) and he said to the commanders of the army, (7) "Be strong and of good courage. Do not be afraid or tremble before the people of Assyria."

E * hearken!: imperative oí 57BB in energetic mood F * : there is a lacuna after 'Judah', for ST has m x V without without ff. direct speech, b u t this may be due to scribal err. ST »S3 in § K H Chr. xxxii 1 and he managed: for BT 'thinking' (root the sense of 'succeed' [ < gain for oneself (usually by force)] is rare. BT "TOK without ff. 31? is not well attested for the sense required here (with ff. *?) and the Sam. chronicler rejected it, as he so often did in earlier parts of the Chron. In view of the examples already explained above passim, we may be justified in assuming the chronicler's choice of t h e root 5ÍX3 with ff. 3 to have been due to Northern usage. For BT usages of 37X3 which may be associated with the ST usage here, cf. Is x 12 Zech iv 9 Lam ii 17; these and ST basically connote 'successfully achieving' 5 this B T verse lacks proper syntax; cf. the different structure of Targ. and L X X . ST = L X X , Vulg. and Syr. in 1. nilin for [20] n m n n in ruins: ST O i n n for BT n x n o n ; ST = n o n n n (cf. BT I Kgs xviii 30) ? Otherwise the form is inexplicable and the reason for substituting it for the common BT ptc. is not obvious and raised .. it: ST as Targ. (cf. Vulg.); for 'upon it' see RSV n. implements: replacing BT 'weapons and shields', t h e former (n Vb) om. possibly because of its unfamiliarity (it is a late OT word) 7 or tremble: substitution of ÍXIW] for BT innn, the former being an extremely common verb in Sam. classical and liturgical Heb.; the latter is rejected because the BT root r n n is not used in the intensive sense of 'tremble' as the Sam. root y"IV is

n chr xixit 1 2 3 4 5 6,7

182

I I Kings — I I Chronicles §§ K - L

s (9) After this Sennacherib king of Assyria sent his servants to the 10 city of Jebis, saying, (10) "Thus says Sennacherib king of Assyria, 13 'On what are you relying, that you stand siege ? (13) Do you not know what I and my fathers have done to all the peoples of other lands ? Were all the nations of those lands at all able to deliver their lands out of my hand ? 14 (14) Who among all the gods of those nations which my fathers utterly destroyed was able to deliver his people from my hand, that your God 15 should be able to deliver you from my hand ? (15) Now therefore do not let Hezekiah persuade you or mislead you, and do not believe him, for his god is not able to deliver you from my hand." is (18) And they shouted with a loud voice in Hebrew to all {the people of) Jebis who were upon the wall, to frighten and terrify them, in order A* that they might take the city; (A*) but the king of Assyria and his people were not able to take the city. So the king of Assyria returned to his 33 own land. (33) Then Hezekiah died, and Manasseh his son reigned in his stead. A» B* c* xxxiii 1 2 d» E*

§ L (A*) In the thirty-ninth year of the priestly reign of the High Priest Halel, Manasseh the son of Hezekiah began to reign. (B*) This was during the time of Azariah the son of Amaziah king of judah. (C*) Two sons were born to him; the first was called ShearYashub, and the second Maher-shalal-hir-baz. (II Chr xxxiii 1) Manasseh was twelve years old when he began to reign, and he reigned fifty-five years. (2) He did what was evil in the sight of the Lord, (D*) just as his fathers and all his people, the people of Judah, had done. (E*) In the days of Hoshea the son of Ela king of the eight tribes of Israel and in the days of the High Priest Akbiah, and in the days of Hezekiah king of Judah, the king of Assyria came to the city of 15 persuade: ST JinD' for B T KW, possibly because the B T root RBJ in Hiph'il really means 'beguile', while the root rtnD (Pi'el) means 'persuade', connoting the final stage (result) of beguiling his god: the 'sweeping statement' of Sennacherib that no god had ever delivered his people from Sennacherib and his ancestors is here rejected A * : at this point the later Chrons. add a story which explains the reason for Sennacherib's lack of success; see the relevant part of Intro. II C. The om. of B T verses 19-31 can be understood in theological terms. § L A * : for this equation see APP. IV A B * - C * : the verses are anachronistic and may have been due to a careless editor or scribe, the lateness of whose advent here is indicated by the Arabist Heb. C*: derived from Is vii 3 viii 1 (with ST var. "pn) respectively, or by hearsay ? These names may well have attained proverbial status E*—AA*: a passage from the secular source, R* ff. being modelled on the story of the Death of Moses (Memar Marqah, Book V, § 3). The passage evidently telescopes the accounts of the two B T Exiles of 722 & 597. It is possible that the B T II Kgs xvii 20 was responsible for this. It may be that CC*— J J * , with overtones of I I Chr xxxii loff., was add. later. See further the n. to C C * - J J * below E * : the

I I Kings — I I Chronicles § L

183

Samaria and besieged it for three years. (F*) He removed all that was in it and its cities to the cities of Babylonia. (G*) Later he came to the city of Shechem and assembled all the elders of the community of the Samaritan Israelites—that is, the descendants of Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest, and the descendants of Joseph who believed in the chosen place Mount Gerizim Bethel—(H*) and he said to them, "Arise, go off to Haran." (I*) And they enquired of the king how long it would be before they should all gather and leave; (J*) but the king of Assyria did not heed them, and he said to them, "Any man who is found in this place within the next three days shall die." (K*) The High Priest Akbiah arose and took the holy vessels and he concealed them in the chosen place Mount Gerizim Bethel. (L*) He wrote in the book of his people concerning the place where they were hidden. (M*) He took the book of the holy law, which was written by his lord Abisha the son of Phinehas, and gave it to the Levite priests to look after it and keep guard over it, (N*) for they were expecting that they would return soon to their lands. (O*) So they, with all they possessed, went forth under compulsion, mourning, wandering in the land. (P*) Their exit took place on the twenty-fourth of the month Nisan. (Q*) They left open the doors of the temple—the community of the Samaritan Israelites had rebuilt it after King Saul's men had destroyed it. (R*) They went forth, looking back, leaving behind the chosen place Mount Gerizim Bethel, mouring with tears because it was receding from them, saying, (S*) "Peace be upon you from us, O mount of blessing. Peace be upon you from us, O house of God. (T*) Peace be upon you from us, O gate of heaven. Peace be upon you from us, O chosen place. (U*) Peace be upon us from you, O mount of inheritance and the Divine Presence. (V*) We are indeed guilty. Therefore all this distress has come upon us, and the Lord has removed us so that we do not dwell in your midst, O house of God, O Mount Gerizim Bethel." relating of the attack on the North to the time of Hoshea and Hezekiah is correct. The relevant B T passage is II Kgs xvii 3-6 king

of Assyria:

Kgs xvii 5

G * : Phinehas:

of ST 3BTO here cf. E x xii 40

of: ST ''Dra (Aram.)

ST err. [i°] 'Joseph'

Q * temple:

where: 1. TDK

the

three years:

B T II

I * how long: for the usage

L * the book of his people:

but nothing is known of the document Aramaism

in the days

named Shalmaneser in Chron. V I I (p. 214)

this may mean 'annals', 0 * under

compulsion:

i.e. the temple erected in Joshua's time according to the

secular source (Jos § Q A * - C * )

S * - U * : cf. the format of Memar

Marqah,

Book

V, § 3, where the older 'peace be to you from us' is used. The vocative expressions in these verses represent the most common bibl. names for Mount Gerizim (as interpreted)

by

the Sams.

I I Kings — I I Chronicles § L

184

w*

(W*) The following are the names of the chiefs of the people who went into exile with the High Priest Akbiah, being the chiefs of the House of Ephraim and the House of Manasseh, the sons of Joseph: x* (X*) Of the descendants of Ephraim the son of Joseph: Pashur and Harfif and Shallum and Zeronad; the sons of Shutelah: Kerem and Ayyaw and Haroham; the sons of Machir: Hamzith and Haku and Sa'du (and) Gideon. T* (Y*) Of the descendants of Manasseh: Sarbeh and Sar of the family of ha-Mamiri; Suph the son of Sharad of the family of Gilead; Er and Dahag of the family of Asher. These are (of) the tribe of Joseph, z* (Z*) This exile took place at the end of the days of the High AA* Priest Akbiah's priestly reign. (AA*) The whole period from the creation of the world to this day is three thousand, five hundred and forty-eight years, from the Israelites' crossing into the land of Canaan seven hundred and fifty-four years, from the hiding away of the holy sanctuary by the Lord four hundred and ninety-four years. BB* (BB*) The king of Assyria sent orders for the killing of all the men remaining in the land, but the Samaritan Israelites had departed from the land of Canaan, and they went to the land of Chaldea. cc* (CC*) This happened to all Israel, to the community of the Samaritan Israelites, to the community of the eight tribes of Israel, DD* and to the community of the Judeans, (DD*) just as the Lord had said in his holy laws in the words of the curses: "And the Lord will scatter you among all peoples, from one end of the earth to the other." BE* (EE*) The king of Assyria assembled all the elders and chiefs and officers of the community of the Judeans to him, and he said to them, FF* "Consider what I said to you in the time of battle. (FF*) Since this has taken place, the truth of my words is revealed, for the men who GG* said to you, 'We are prophets from the Lord for you', (GG*) have misled you by that statement, for they were soothsayers, sorcerers, HH' diviners. They were no prophets! (HH*) Did they deliver you that day from under my hand and the hand of my people, as Moses the son of Amram delivered you in the land of Egypt from Pharaoh and all his II* servants, (II*) when he led your fathers out of the land of Egypt with JJ* a strong hand and outstretched arm ?" (JJ*) They answered the king, "What the king says is true." W * — Y * : the Josephite names here are also listed in Chron. V I I (p. 214) VIIPMWR

Kerem: V I I K R Y M Ayyaw: V I I < Y Y N

Mamiri: V I I ha-Machiri (correct) Asher: V I I Gilead Princes ( , K , B3) of'

X*

Pashur

Sa'du: V I I S ' D

Y*ha-

These are (of): V I I 'These are the

A A * : for the dating and equations see A P P . V

CC*— J J * : from

the Priestly source and entirely in the characteristic Priestly style. There m a y be some association between this and the B T passage I I Chr xxxii 10—15

C C * Judeans:

first

occurrence in H i of O ' l i n ' (there is a later form in Chron. II, as E E * below, c m i T T ) D D * : the quotation is from Deut xxviii 64 ("JTI^K add. here after ' " ) .

I I Kings — II Chronicles § M

185

§ M (A*) A f t e r these things Senes k i n g of E g y p t came to the land of Canaan, a n d he smote all the men w h o were f o u n d in the land, (that is) w h o were l e f t after the exile caused b y the k i n g of Assyria. (B*) H e took t h e m a n d brought t h e m t o the land of E g y p t , a n d (tried to) sell t h e m in t h e streets of E g y p t as male a n d female slaves, b u t there was no one t o b u y t h e m — ( C * ) just

as the Lord said concerning

t h e m in his holy laws, in the words of the Curses: " A n d the L o r d will bring y o u b a c k in ships t o E g y p t , a journey which I promised t h a t y o u should never m a k e a g a i n ; and there y o u shall offer yourselves for sale t o your enemies as male and female slaves, b u t n o m a n will b u y you." (D*) T h e h o l y land w a s plucked a w a y from t h e people of Israel, as the L o r d said in his h o l y laws, in t h e words of t h e Curses:

(E*)

" A n d y o u shall b e plucked off the land which y o u are entering t o t a k e possession of i t . " (F*) T h e sanctuaries of the people of Israel were desolate, as the L o r d said in his h o l y laws, in His b o o k L e v i t i c u s in the words of the Curses: " A n d I will m a k e your s a n c t u a r y desolate." (G*) T h e k i n g of Assyria took the books from t h e Israelites, a n d also the book of t h e h o l y law written b y our lord A b i s h a the son of Phinehas, son of Eleazar the priest. H e p u t it in the tower of N i n e v e h .

§ M A * Senes: the tradition told here may not be from a late source; the Heb. style is that of the basic secular source. Identification of the name S N Y S proved a difficult task, especially as there were Egyptian kings with names beginning 'Senus-' (e.g. the Senusret kings). W e may be reminded here of the Sam. spelling of Jebus later changing to Jebis. However, no Egyptian king of a name beginning Senus- reigned during the appropriate period. Turning to Chron. VI's rendering of the name as S F Y N and remembering A F ' s claim that he critically extracted from his sources the most reliable material, we find that at the exact period ref. to b y our chronicler there was an Egyptian king whose name began with SFN, namely Sefnakht. The abbreviation of foreign names in Chron. II is well attested for the Roman period and no doubt in the Aram, style such abbreviation was commonplace. In any case, whatever doubts we may have are at least partly dispelled by the significant fact that Sefnakht reigned ca. 720-7x8 (he was of the X X I V Dynasty). This is precisely the period required and we may with some certainty accept the genuineness of this ancient tradition. However, we may wonder whether this tradition bears on King So [Sevechus] of the X X V Dynasty. Cf. B T II Kgs xvii 4. Josephus' spelling O S E E S (Antiquities ix 277) does not closely approximate the H i , 2 (& Ai,2) spelling S N Y S . According to Josephus (ibid.) Shalmaneser besieged Samaria in Osees' 7th year. We must assume the Sam. tradition here to be an independent one. C*: the quotation is from Deut xxviii 68 (Sam. vars.) E * : the quotation is from Deut xxviii 63 F * : the quotation is from Lev xxvi 31 G * : this tradition, which is common to the relevant Chrons. (see Intro. II C), is different from that enshrined in § L M*, but no contradiction need be involved. The tradition here may be old

i86

II Kings — II Chronicles §§ M - N

h* (H*) Then the king of Assyria laid upon the community of the Samaritan Israelites and the community of the people of Judah a tax of three hundred talents of silver and thirty talents of gold. They handed i» over this amount from the (revenue of the) synagogues. (I*) Then the king of Assyria brought men from the land of Babylonia to inhabit the j» land of Canaan instead of the Israelites. (J*) This happened at the end "of the priestly reign of the High Priest Akbiah, and the whole period of the High Priest Akbiah the son of Akob was thirty-nine years; he expired and died in exile, and was gathered to his people. k* (K*) His son Halel reigned in his stead, and the whole period of his priestly rule was forty-five years; he expired and died in exile, and was gathered to his people. Then his son Seriah reigned in his stead. L* (L*) In the twenty-first year of the priestly reign of the High Priest Seriah the community of the Samaritan Israelites and the people of Judah handed over the tax which the king of Assyria had pledged them to; this amounted to three hundred talents of gold. M* (M*) Then they returned to the land of Canaan, and the community of the Samaritan Israelites went up to the chosen place Mount Gerizim Bethel, and they celebrated the Lord's pilgrimage there with great joy. n» (N*) The people of Judah returned to the city of Jebis, which o* they call Jerusalem. (0*) So all Israel came under the dominion of the kings of the Edomites, that is, the kings of Persia. (Thereafter) the rule passed over to the Greeks. A* § N (A*) Manasseh the son of Hezekiah king of Judah ruled over n chr xxxiii 1,2 the people of Judah. (II Chr xxxiii i) He was twelve years old. (2) He and all his people, the people of Judah, did what was evil in the sight of the Lord, according to the abominable practices of the nations whom the 3 Lord drove out before the people of Israel. (3) For they built the high places, and erected altars to the Baals, and made Asherahs, and worshipp4 ed all the host of heaven, and served them. (4) And they built altars in the house which King Solomon the son of David had built in the city of H * : on the subject of this tax cf. the statement of L * that it amounted to three hundred talents of gold, as distinct from the three hundred talents of silver and thirty of gold here. The discrepancy may be due to the fact that G*—H* is a separate tradition not linked to the year of the high priest I # : this admission is made in all the relevant Chrons. It may be compared with the bibl. account of I I Kgs xvii 24, but ST here has (Canaan' for B T 'Samaria' M* pilgrimage: no doubt of Passover, since the other pilgrimages had been allowed to lapse for a long time. However, the statement is in all likelihood intended to express the confirmation of the new and valid life around the sacred Mount. § N This § seems to have been appended to the preceding material, or the latter was inserted II Chr xxxiii 2 / 4 / 6 : the adds, are in the Priestly style 4 to represent: for this regular usage of urn see the n. to I Kgs i - x i § C I I Chr i 18

II Kings — II Chronicles § N

187

Jebis to represent the Lord, (5) (and) for all the host of hehven in the 5 two courts of the house. (6) And they burned their sons and daughters, 6 and practiced soothsaying and augury and sorcery, and consulted mediums and wizards. (7) And the image of the idol which they had 7 made they set in the house, concerning which Solomon said that the Lord would put his name therein for ever. (11) Therefore the Lord brought upon them the commanders of the 11 army of the king of Assyria, and they took Manasseh king of Judah with hooks and bound him with {fetters of) bronze and brought him to Babylon. (20) Then Manasseh the son of Hezekiah died, and Amon 20 his son reigned in his stead. (B*) In the ninth year of the priestly reign of Levi the son of the B» High Priest Seriah Amon the son of Manasseh began to reign over the people of Judah. (C*) The whole period of the priestly reign of the c* High Priest Seriah was forty years; and he expired and died, and was gathered to his people. His son Levi reigned in his stead. (D*) Manasseh d» the son of Hezekiah ruled the people of Judah, and he was king for fifty-five years. Then Amon the son of Manasseh ruled Judah. (22) He 22 did what was evil in the sight of the Lord, as his father had done. (24) And 24 his servants conspired against him and killed him in his house. (25) Then 25 the people of Judah slew all those who had conspired against him; and they made fosiah his son king in his stead. (E*) In the eleventh year of the priestly reign of the High Priest E* Levi (xxxiv 1) Josiah the son of Amon began to rule over the people xxxiv 1 of Judah, and he reigned thirty-one years. (F*) I n his time appeared r» Jeremiah. Now he was the son of Hilkiah the priest. (G*) He dwelt in G* the city of Anathoth in the land of Benjamin near Jebis. I t is the city to which King Solomon drove Abiathar the priest, depriving him then of the priesthood. (H*) In the thirteenth year of Josiah's rule he h» began to claim for himself that he was a prophet of the Lord, the God 6 consulted mediums: ST m a i s n "?RB1 substituted for BT 3W riBBl, because (a) BT lacks the Waw Consecutive Imperfect and (b) uses the 'wrong' verb for 'consult' (cf. Deut xviii 11, etc.); (c) the use of the root no» with direct object is not normal in OX for this sense 7 concerning .. for ever: from the pro-David secular source, om. B T ref. t o David, b u t leaving the ref. to Solomon and rewriting the quotation, so t h a t Solomon becomes the b u t t of Sam. criticism 11 king of Judah: typical add. for exact identification; cf. 20 B * : for this equation see APP. IV A D*: after B T xxxiii 1 25 Then the people of Judah: restricting the BT ref., lest the Sams, be thought t o be included in 'people of the land' E # : see n. to B* F*—I*: from the secular source, which does not disparage the Judahite prophets F# Jeremiah . . Hilkiah: cf. Jer. i 1 (II Chrxxxv—xxxvi does not name the father) G*a Anathoth: .. Jer i. 1 G*b Solomon. .Abiathar: BT I Kgs ii 26; the Sam. interest in the rival claims of Abiathar and Zadok is no doubt in evidence here H*: after Jer i 2 13

i88

II Kings — II Chronicles §§ N - O

i» of Israel, (I*) but many of the people of Judah conspired against him, stoning him to death, m v 20 (xxxv 20) After these things, Neco king of Egypt went up to fight on the Euphrates, and Josiah king of Judah went out against him. 23,24 (23) And the archers shot the king. (24) They slew him and he died. So his servants carried him in his second chariot and brought him to the city of Jebis. So Josiah died, and Jehoahaz his son reigned in his stead. j* (J*) In the twenty-second year of the priestly reign of the High xxxvi 2 Priest Levi (xxxvi 2) Jehoahaz the son of Josiah began to reign over 11 Kgs xxiii 83 the people of Judah; and he reigned three months. (II Kgs xxiii 33) And Pharaoh Neco king of Egypt put him in bonds at Riblah in the land of Hamath, and laid upon the people of Israel and the people of Judah a 34 tribute of a hundred talents of silver and gold. (34) And Pharaoh Neco made Eliakim the son of Josiah king in the place of Jehoahaz his brother, and changed his name to Jehoiakim. But he took Jehoahaz away; and he 35 came to Egypt, and died there. (35) And Jehoiakim gave the silver and the gold to Pharaoh, but he taxed the land to give the money according to the command of Pharaoh. He exacted the silver and the gold of the people of the land, from every one according to his assessment, to give it to Pharaoh Neco. K* (K*) Jehoiakim ruled over the people of Judah and over the community of the Samaritan Israelites and over the rest of the tribes 37 for eleven years. (37) And he did what was evil in the sight of the Lord, according to what his fathers had done, from Solomon the son of David right up to the present. 11 Kgs xxiv 1

§ 0 (II Kgs xxiv 1) In those days Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon came up to this land, and Jehoiakim became his servant three years; 2 then he turned and rebelled against him. (2) And the Lord sent againts I*: the inaccuracy here may be due to hearsay knowledge of Jeremiah's life; for the ref. to stoning (fig. of punishment) see Jer xx 2, etc. XXXY 20 on the Euphrates: ST om. here similar to L X X om. king of Judah: add. for exact identification; cf. II Kgs xxiii 33 below 24: ST om. of refs. to Jerusalem and the tombs of his fathers may indicate that the chronicler did not want to draw attention to the Judahite associations of Josiah, whom the Sams, must have respected, as they did Jeremiah J*: for this equation see APP. IV A II Kgs xxiii 83 the people of Israel .. Judah: replacing BT 'the land'. There was a Sam. tradition that Yomakim ( = Jehoiakim?) ruled over the whole of the land (see the relevant § of Intro. II C for the account), and this may have been in the editor's hand; cf. K* 3 4 Jehoahaz his brother: for BT 'Josiah his father', a correction of BT, for Eliakim (Jehoiakim) was not Josiah's direct successor; typical of the chronicler's sense of exactitude K*: see n. to II Kgs xxiii 33 above eleven years: from BT 36 87 from Solomon ... present: from the pro-David secular source. § 0 II Kgs xxiv 1 to this land: the add. here confirms that some at least of this Chron. was written in Palestine! 2 the people of Judah: this add., though Jehoia-

I I Kings — I I Chronicles §§ O - P

the people of Judah bands of the Chaldeans, and bands of the Syrians, and bands of the Moabites, and bands of the Ammonites, and sent them against the tribe of Judah to destroy it, (A*) for they had done what was a» evil in his sight. (6) Then Jehoiakim died, and Jehoiachin his son a reigned in his stead. (B*) In the thirty-fourth year of the priestly reign of the High b» Priest Levi (8) Jehoiachin the son of Jehoiakim began to reign over 8 the people of Judah, and he reigned three months, (io) At that time the 10 servants of King Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon came up to the city of Jebis, and the city was besieged, ( n ) And Nebuchadnezzar came to n the city, while his servants were besieging it; (12) and Jehoiachin the king 12 of Judah gave himself up to the king of Babylon, himself, and his servants, and his princes, and his palace officials. The king of Babylon took him prisoner in the eighth year of his reign, (13) and carried off all the treasures 13 of the house which King Solomon the son of David had built, and cut in pieces the vessels of gold, which Solomon had made. (14) He carried 14 away all Jebis, and all the princes, and all the mighty men of valour, ten thousand captives; none remained, except the destitute of the land. (15) And he carried away Jehoiachin to Babylon. (17) And the king of 15,17 Babylon made Mattaniah his uncle king in his stead, and changed his name to Zedekiah. (C*) In the forty-second year of the priestly reign of the High c* Priest Levi (18) Zedekiah began to rule over the people of Judah, is and he reigned eleven years. § P (II Kgs xxiv 20) After these things Zedekiah rebelled against 11 Kgs xxiv 20 the king of Babylon, (xxv 1) And in the ninth year of his reign, (A*) xxv 1, a» corresponding to the first year of the priestly reign of the High Priest Nathanel, (1) in the tenth month, on the tenth day of the month, Nebuchad- 1 nezzar king of Babylon came with all his army against the city of Jebis, and they laid siege to it with towers round about. (2) So the city was 2 besieged till the eleventh year of King Zedekiah. (3) On the ninth day of 3 the month the famine was so severe in the city that there was no food for kim (Yomakim) ruled over Samaria too [see n. to § N II Kgs xxiii 33], because only Judah was involved in the Nebuchadnezzar attack A * : ref. to BX verses 3—4 6 died: replacing the B T formula 'slept with his fathers' which is not a normal Sam. expression B * : for this equation see A P P . IV A 1 3 which . . had built: add. from the pro-David secular source 1 4 destitute: ST T s o n substituted for B T D57 IlVl (poorest people), because the B T expression is rare (it occurs only in construct sing, and in plur. in OT). The Sam. word is extremely common (especially in colopha) and often = 'poor servant'. It is usual to regard it as an Arabism, but properly it derives from Aram. Syr. mesktn (from Acc. muSkenu) C*: for this equation see A P P . IV A .

§ P A*/B*: see 18*

n. to § O C« above

II Kgs xxv [2°] 1 they:

plur. as Jer lii 4

igo

II Kings — II Chronicles § P

4 the people of the land. (4) Then a breach was made in the city: the king with all the men of war fled by the way of the gate between the two walls, by the king's garden, though the Chaldeans were around the city. And they 5 went in the direction of the Ardbah. (5) But the army of the Chaldeans pursued the king, and overtook him in the plains of Jericho; and all his 6 army was scattered from him. (6) Then they captured the king, and brought him up to the king of Babylon at Riblah, who passed sentence 7 upon him. (7) The king of Babylon slew his sons before his eyes, and put out his eyes, and bound him in fetters, and took him to Babylon. 8 (8) In the fifth month, on the seventh day of the month—which was b* the nineteenth year of King Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon—(B*) corresponding to the seventeenth year of the priestly rule of the High 8 Priest Nathanel the son of Levi—(8) Nebuzaradan, the captain of the bodyguard, a servant of the king of Babylon, came to the city of Jebis. 9 (9) And he burned the house, which King Solomon the son of David had built, and all the houses of the city of Jebis, which they call Jerusalem; 10 every great house he burned down. (10) And all the army of the Chaldeans 11 broke down the walls around the city of Jebis. (11) And the rest of the people who were left in the city and the deserters who had deserted to the king of Babylon, together with the rest of the multitude, Nebuzaradan the 12 captain of the guard carried into exile. (12) But the captain of the guard left some of the destitute of the land to be vine-dressers and to sow the land. 13 (13) And the pillars of bronze that were in the house which King Solomon the son of David had built the Chaldeans broke in pieces, and u carried the bronze to Babylon. (14) And they took away the pots, and the shovels, and the basins, and the utensils for the altar, and the dishes for 15 incense and all the vessels of bronze used in the temple service, (15) the firepans also; what was of gold the captain of the guard took away as gold, is and what was of silver, silver. (18) And he took Seraiah the priest and 19 the three priests who were keepers of the silver; (19) and from the city he 4 the king I fled: see RSV n. 12 destitute: see n. to xxiv 14 in § O above; here the ST •'«'as replaces BT flSTl n^T for the same reason to sow the land: nx HIT1? •fixn is substituted for BT n , 31 ,l 7, which is a hapax legomenon; cf. also Jer lii 16 14 basins: ST mp-|Tian for BT n n a m n (Jer lii 18 add. npTTDn), a rare word occurring only in plur. absolute utensils for the altar: ST n u ^ i a n for BT Dorian ,l 73 .. niDSn, all common words, presumably because the ST word is closely associated with mplTnn (ST substitute in 14 above) in Ex xxvii 3, etc. 18 priests who were: according t o the Sam. practice of allocating such tasks to Levite priests (after Num ii 50) silver: for BT 'threshold'. ST t)D3n for BT 1071, the latter being common on OT, but does not occur in SP, hence the substitution. I t is also possible to assume scribal om. of one letter by err. 19 of the chiefs .. court: for BT 'of the king's council' (,1D '•Kin I ' j n n ) ; the Sam. chronicler may have replaced 'KT because it is a rare occurrence in the Qal ptc. in this sense, or because he 1. it as = 'seers'. In any case his add. of a

I I Kings — I I Chronicles § P

took an officer who had been in command of the men of war, and five men of the chiefs of the king's court, and the commander of the army; and sixty men of the people of the land who were found in the city. (20) And 20 Nebuzaradan the captain of the guard took them, and brought them to the king of Babylon at Riblah. (21) And the king of Babylon smote them, 21 and put them to death at Riblah in the land of Hamath. So he took the tribe of fudah into exile out of its land. (22) And over the people who remained in the land of Judah, whom 22 Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon had left, he appointed Gedaliah the son of Ahikam, son of Shaphan, governor. (23) Now when all the captains 23 of the forces in the open country and all the men heard that the king of Babylon had appointed Gedaliah governor, they came with their men to Gedaliah at Mizpah, namely, Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and fohanan the son of Kareah, and Seraiah the son of Tanhumeth the Netophathite, and Jaazaniah the son of the Maacathite. (24) And Gedaliah swore to 24 them and their men, saying, "Do not be afraid because of the Chaldean officials; dwell in the land, and serve the king of Babylon, and it shall be well with you." (25) But in the seventh month, Ishmael the son of Netha- 26 niah, son of Elishama, of the family of King David, came with ten men, and attacked and killed Gedaliah and the fews and the Chaldeans who were with him at Mizpah. (26) Then all the people, both small and great, 26 arose, and went to Egypt; for they were afraid of the Chaldeans. (27) And in the thirty-seventh year of the exile of Jehoiachin king of fudah, in the twelfth month, on the twenty-seventh of the month—(C*) corresponding to the twenty-eighth year of the priestly reign of the High Priest Nathanel—(27) Evil-merodach king of Babylon, in the year that he began to reign, graciously freed fehoiachin king of fudah from prison. (30) And fehoiachin dined at the king's table. consonant (B7) to produce 'OKT is not a severe emendation, but cf. Gen xxxii 21 for the combination of 7TST and nJD in a technical sense [ B D B HID I . 2.b]. The ST is to be 1. pän$ ( = päneh); cf. common Sam. orth. vars. such as 'JO' for HID1 (Jephunneh) 21 he took: 1. Hiph'il (hence ST ff. TIN) for B T [MT] Qal (cf. B T II Kgs xvii 23). Perhaps the Sam. chronicler (editor) realized that 'Judah' is fem. and so did not 1. ^ n as Qal 28 open country: see R S V n. 25 of King David: from the pro-David secular source ? If so, the heroic venture of Ishmael and his small band—in such circumstances—was compared with the heroic exploits of David and his band C*S for this equation see A P P . I V A.

27 c» 27 30

Appendices

I The Shobhach Legend

A. Text p

Dn

•pis?

p nr

mopn

Kim

-pw

nVwi

nra-w

(3) bxi

D-'ansi nbun

fra

api

33-11

0101

nra-ix

Vx

nVxn 3*1

anmn run»

n^tm

inx

it1

tti (2)

jxisn

-irv

nx

Kip1?

a-wnn

a-oVan p a ^ s d^d lbnp1! w i (4) p c a n -]ba V x i p T X V» pi p ymrrb s n s a - | 3 w s r s ' i (5) - i d o b p x 3 3 i n i n a -i»x

nti

iDiVwn n-on

d t u T'Vvi

••si

Vx p

lrivoVasi

(1) i n « Chron. IV). (2) n n m (3)

m pi

j4 n n x

:

:

v?x

srcnrr

in^ari yVx

l r n x s

i^n

n*®» :

(6)

ias?

a^sninan -i»x

"733

jx_3 + ©m

'xi v r i , j2-3,5 '*i n i m

-i»x

a-o^an

man rraa

on ji-3 +

:

(1)

nnm

Vxi amxsxi V»i

nxa

(7)

:is

3xt

nx

u s t

vd uns (s)

j 5 a x a n ( = f u- as nxa.

nT:

J i - 3 , 5 om. n x : j i _ 3 i 5 ora. m - : j i "lXBl, J2-3.5 m m j V n1?®1! : J i - 3 , 5 + B ^ B n r a m - n^-nn : j i om. hom. [x°] : Ja-3,5 B ^ V B *]X1 l i r s : J i + U S , J 2 -3,5 + "11X1. (4) D" 73 : J 1-3.5 131® (J 5 «pX'l) BBOim po'pa : J2-3,5 + p (Aram.) n n i s a s i : j i _ 3 > 5 O S V i T l BiTinBl a n 3 1 : J i - 3 , 5 + TS7 INS. ( 5 ) v o i r r 1 ? : j i - 3 > 5 on'' V x m i x in» : j i a - o V a n p a y s w x , j 2 - 3 , 5 + pa?a. (6) in"?B'i : J 4 n V s r i : J i - 3 , 5 p i p »®irr "?x n n x n n x OT-ll : Ji + Vx n ' S u n a : J 2 -3,5 H3n3 (i.e. with Aram. Suff.) 13 : J i - 3 , 5 n 3 (ref. flUX) and J2 + Xlfl HB3. (7) n ' » n n a n : j i a m n a n err. V 1 ? * : Ja-3,5 + ?1X mVwn : j 2 - 3 , 5 aVirn (mixed Heb.-Aram. rather than forma defectiva). (8) rvBSJ .... n s : J 2 p i uas> m a s n a ( + text of H i above line) ns : Ji,3,5 "O : J i 3Ht orth. err. n a n : j i + U S T HDX (which J3 has add. above line) ll'BTKa (common Sam. Heb.) : J4 W X U U err. l r m a ^ a a i : j2-3,5 o"7B3 p i n a - m m : j 2 om. err. (9) ' p a "73 n s nnsn : Ji-3,5 [for the ff. list cf. B T Jos. xii 9-24] "j^B piTO (J2-3.5 om.) "jVB Bill I V b i ^ n -jVai i n n 1 ^ a i p i s - o V a i n s s p p ^ s i p s n - j V b n s i n a x n J2-3.5) I 1 ? » "I^BI n i B T (j2-3,5 pr. 1) "J^B j l l S n ( j 2 - 3 , 5 pr. 1) "J^B Ola 1 -]Va 1 S T (J2-3.5 pr. 1) l ^ B i n (J2-3.5 pr. 1) -J^B ( j 2 - 3 > 5 p 1 ?!») p i J O (pr. 1 Jz-3,5) I ^ B HM1? ( j 2 - 3 , 5 pr. 1) "J^B IIS? (J 2 -3,5 pr. 1) ^ B n a m ^ B I T l niDn ( j 2 - 3 , 5 P r . i) ^ V a nnV ( j 2 - 3 , 5 p r . i) "jVa mp>a ( P r. 1 + i V a i a 1 ? ! » p i B i ? i ^ a n x n ( j 2 - 3 , 5 pr. i) "jVa p i a -|Va pi© 1 ? ^ V a j ? s x i ' p b i b o mp "I^B (J2-3.5 om. here: see below) BS71 TOB "]bB "|l»n ")?B ^®3X I ^ B - i n ITBl1? i n "jVa V a n s ' ? (J 2 -3,5 + a s i p 1 ' : see above) - f 7 B (J2-3.5 a n p ) ( j 5 i i n 3 r t ) m s x i a n n s n x ( j 2 - 3 , 5 n n n i ) r a m i n s n n "jVb b b f ? a n i ? b *]BB a n a p i a p i V d t i i m n n n s i ( j 2 a a i p a ) a m a i p a V s n x : J4 V a n x m s x i a n n » (see end of J i - 3 , 5 text above).

Appendix I. A

195

d^ks u n i x "o i n n n » i (9) a n a i p a V a n x n a m n i "iVa n»an r V » - p ^ x n a s m -rc?x i n n V i a x n a p V x a n a n V a - p » mtw?1? •p'?** •T-Vx v m m s n n T ^ ® X U I DV n ^ V ® Tti?3i (10) D T i n n x o a Vi? a a r rasa*! p i p ytmrr V x s n a a n x » i w x n i 1 ? ^ ( 1 1 ) • w a i m s i a w n p 'iron d v x m n r x ' r o n a r a 1x31a , n , i (12) ia"?a (13) n , a v 'ntwan p a v a ^ a n x i ma® n s o a "i»x m n a p n n » a w p na®n n x Via©-1 ' i s i n s e m arxn p s n a a n n x »win 1 ' n p ' i t nirp n i s * w x a nrn na®n i n a a n i s s t w i in n n u r n •'irarcn (15) mvatpn in m a -ran a r i p a a »ann"' e a r n (14) n s s n&a (16) a n ' i m a • p w a n a a n x xnp'n a n n u m as?n • w x i V a n x * p x , i x V nrnrii s a w i r V x i a x n -i&x V a rtznrrV i n x V i p a » n V a u r n .-pD riN n a i i a » * w x D , a l ? a n V x i * p w - j V a n V x a n s a sjcnn-1 a n a ' ! (17) :xin n n V x i m ••»a® ^ x i i •'apt V a ^ r x s m s ( 9 ) D'K3 : J2 D'Stt

orth. err.

r"7«3

Ji-3,5 p^X B l p B 3

">nn

j2 vV»)

v b v ^ V a n n a p n * w x ( j 2 P r. i n n ) o m n n i r m n n .... : j i _ 3 , 5 y n V x m ^ n x na» 1 ? ( j 3 has rVs? after m a p n : - ¡ » » a ( 1 0 ) t i » 3 i : J2—3 n n a i (Aram.), J5 om. or a-wbm : Ji-3,5 TWhV nw i-*?!« : j i - 3 , 5 + Van s t k a » nxt n u x n s n a a n x w V m i n n x n n x p" 1 ( j 2 - 3 , 5 ]X) p i n s ns^i (for ' n V s a j 2 - 3 , 5 Vas? V v a pai) a n n s i *?x tzrxn » a i m V x i m -jVa »ann 1 r a 1 K s a ' 1 : J i lnSSa 1 1 !, j 2 - , (H) VK .. B , « n : J2-3,5 X3,l 3 5 + WX. (12) n o ™ ' ¡ r i : j i v b x x a ' i i s p-n v b v x i a V i s u a a i b n p ' i ; i s i"? jr»'1! ( j 3 u a a ) m a a i a o i i »mn- 1 t> b v (j3 wx) nnx J2-3.5 V ? X x a ^ v b v Xia 1 ? •'Bon .. TO« : J i om. hom. ' B ^ o n : J 2 -3,5 + ©XI n»307 : J2-3 »awn, J5 »a® i i d d o 'K ninawn : j 2 - 3 , 5 ^ n J2-3.5 • n e o B T m»a®n "oon n^n -iDoai 'n®nn : j 3 _4 •»n-'tran : jj n ' S i ' (Aram.) : Ji-3,5 1DD 1 ? V X H ^ r D IBS nX BflX mn"» n i S (J3 om.) "12?X nwa TT3» t nw bs anx (13) P : Ji-3,5 T » : Ji lrX Xip^, j 2 - 3 , 5 (Aram.) nn- u n p i [2°] n« •• i n s i s t : j i _ 3 , 5 n a ( j 2 n 3 na) 13 "IPX *?a (J2-3 om.) n x S T 1 ( j 2 - 3 om.) n x na®1? i s ' i ( j i om.) ias? p n a w o a m 5 u ' ? ' ^ ) a a n ^ , J 3 D D T S \ j i - 3 , 5 + (J2-3 ' W ) i r i s ' ' m m a i

j 1 - 5 nanai, j i - 3 + Vnp .... : ji-3,5 + (24) a a n s -

:

j2

psBttr» sVt p s T s"? n » s a n a a B^nVs 1 ? a^nnira (j2-3,5 [Aram.] pns> a n s n a V iV a^nnwa lanasi n a i s a i s t 1 s"?i pHn 1 1 s"?i ( j 2 - 3 , 5 o s 1 ) p a r s b i mspan ' a s a msVaai n n n a a n a i a n n i m m , n 1 ?N V s ( j 2 - 3 , 5 + sin) ^a (J2-3.5 riispan s^ia) 1 1 P 3 T : j 1-3,5 4- W W n p » V a a i OS1? rnV® : j i _ 3 , 5 rev.

Appendix I. A

197

p sren7P x i p -i&x an3an n a i Vd n x V i n r 1 -m isbw tx (25) n a m (26) i r t n n n x -p 1 ? t i x "»a Wnn-- V? n a i n dsti arrima pi n x m a s (27) i m ok p l a n i i m s t nx nVun l r a a V Vx npmi .•pD m n s i x*?i •j1?ij?,7 u m x a ^ a w a m ••Vaa irxi® a n a waV -["n i s m * p w btx1? anaan nx sroriir p^i (28) i m s Vx w i (29) arrina nxi arrna-T nxi V k i w -ia n s mixna s i t a n a i n s i K i p ^ (30) V i e w -la a n a a n s anV pm a*?n Van npsx n a i p xinn a n a a n n s m p a n p nVa xVi a n a a n p V a a^aannn Va nx xip-'i - p i c nVwi (31) a m i a n s isnp'n laa 1 ! a s n l a i n nr *?s n a x n na - p i » arrVx nax'T (32) a n a »rn •o i a x nxi a-oVan nxi - j a w n s DUBinn r u n (33) irnwDi nx ia uaVi&n -)®x (25) i»no : j2—3,5 + Vnp ansnn : j i _ 3 > 5 nxtn m i x a n a a •"P : J 1-3.5 (ref. miX) HXIp u»'l : J i + i n X Vip, J2-3.5 + BSn *?3 nnx Vip i1? : j 1-3,5 om. (26) n m n .. nav : j i - 3 l 5 + VVnn"1 n r a Vaa -a ( j 2 - 3 , 5 To) Wrm-1 ( j 2 - 3 l 5 "paVa) i » i a a naann dip i s .irtwo n x n a m (j2- 3 ,5 [Aram.] 'DX) ^xVan ( j 2 - 3 > 5 n r t ) (26) : J2-3.5 TP '13» nx n"?-»in : J i - 3 l 5 (J2-3.5 nX) WX nXBXI i r i n a t nx nVllXI 117113 [2°] US : example of nx distinguishing. Yellin brackets it. (27) '"Jaa : j 2 - 3 , 5 -D3. (28) [i®] nx : j 2 om. s n a a n : j i , 3 , 5 l3n3B, J2 om. err. : J 1-3.5 + in1?® -iipx : j i - 3 > 5 i b s in 1 ?» i w x aiwxni iV'i 2 j i - 3 , 5 + s n a m aVn (j2- 3 > 5 -pai) - p i Vnsi xim nna : j i _ 5 nana nn'inn : j i _ 3 , 5 + nxi (J3 om. 1® i) aniaVm n m a i '33 nx : j 1-3,5 "W? .nmxax "73 (29) nx : J 2 s n s a : j i - 3 l 5 + n")lX Vkiw : ji-3,5 + I B C l . r r s a n x i *wxi saw i » x a n a m Vs nx anV (30) » i t .. i m p ' 1 : j i - 3 , 5 s t pai srxV - j a w i V a n xip'n jo^s : J2-5 p»Va xVi anann : j i _ 3 , 5 a m t x a m i x a n a a nx x-ip'i n a » n (J2-3.5 j x i s an1?) x1? n s ^aV Vx i a T i anV "inD^ : j2_3,5 [Aram.] W a n X m p n n jn : Ji-3,5 XIpBB [i°] nx : example of nX after ptc. Yellin brackets it. xmn anann : Ji-3,5 nXW HUXn 3nDB I " : J3 )X nan : j r - 3 , 5 " a i m niVll : j i _ 3 , 5 + 1p5JS"1 on-iia : j i - 3 , 5 + txi iina"7®n n V n i wxa 11V n-ro? nxt na -]aw Vx i b x , , i (J2-3.5 correctly nVxn) B^nVxn a - w a n nx an^nai a-'aVan p "jaw nxn . b x i t r -"la IBS? (nx substituting repetition of MD») nXI pi p W "USB TXB m « l ( 3 1) i m o : j i _ 3 ( 5 om. nm : j i _ 3 ) 5 ma^BB f i x a D^xsBjn D^tpaam n x Dll nnn : J 1-3,5 (J2-3.5 rev.) nn'H nCtPSB. (32) iia'TBn : j 2 Ua-'Vn err. irniBDi : j i - 3 , 5 + rfWV nx 11*131 xVl m ) i ® x "73 nxi nrn a r n i v a n s a p x a dxxbb txa ( j 3 a n x ) i r a ' x .nixVaim m m x m a^nsian p (33) [i°] i n a : j i - 3 , 5 (Vxi) l a r n n m x •• u n « : j i - 3 , 5 i x n mroi i f f x a - w a n n x [20] i ® « : j i om. [2®] m » : j 3 m x ; j i - 3 , 5 4••la 'lDB f i s n "?xi X T n Vx ^a (j2- 3 > 5 + nx> maV *]3W a x *iaxni i n a a ^ ( j 3 *]ax) - j b s (j2- 3 ,5 pa) pV n®»n na n x n pi p scrim V x i i y n s x ' i : J i - 3 , 5 a*?3 (J2 'X1) n a x " Ti»na : j i _ 3 , 5 i n a a (sic) included above i « T n : Ji-3,5 + Hfinn Vxi.

Appendix I. A

198 Vx-rer 'la

VaVi w i r r 1 ?

r w s a l a w s a a nan» lanax i x T n i a s *wx . i x T n Vx m a a nans'? n a m 1»» i s n < nanVa 1 ? t r x ^Vx -1®» ? x ' w -»aaa m a pa p »pirni (34) l a w V» u o s n (35) i T a n s n m n n n s s m • p a n - i t s ^ x p o n r e n x i n ^ a m n n n x i&sri (36) p a ' p pVxV l i c i i a V i ias> *wx Va Van .amenta xaia i b a 1 xVi (37) pa^pa iaa? ba nxi sanm nx n o x 1 ! n x i s i n m e n nta iV'S" p mm 1 ? i?,7Dn,,i s s n m l a s n x x i a b v x*?i p naa "•av p nav ram X T I I T » n x » N M x n n (38) i a » -ROW "?a • j x i p a n s V nax 1 ? v n p naa1? a n a a ana-«! (39) ip'-na navn T i m m • p t o s n " n p i ias? f p v i a n ^ n p i p p v i x p n « n p -»anaa n x n w p »a® x a i a a V x - w 'aa "pnx n x i 'ax '•a (40) m a -]Vn n ^ n p i . p a y pVxa *?na p n x "jbtpm * p m rrDa m x n p m n a m •'aDV a n a a n n x n V i m (41) pan i a , i vmVa® r x sip" 1 ! m x x i p ^ i i n n e ' i n a i p^na a n a a n ( 3 4 ) ^ N : j i ' 3 >?aa, J2-3,5 ' 3 "73 p Jz-3,5 further add BTTpn "731.

pan

:

J I - 3 L 5 + X3X1?, and

(35) 1?5'1 = J4 'Vi VD : j j a-'oxan a-oVan, j2-3,5 a-o'ran. (36) nx l B s r i : j 1-3,5 on1? ws? ( j 2 om.) x i n n m p a V i x a n s ^ i [i°] I S : OX intro. an ordinary subject. Yellin brackets it D i nBTnn : J I - 3 , 5 + DW57B [20] nx : J1—2 om., J3,5 add in mg. *?a : Ji,3,5 + DIMXn, j2 + nanVan TOX p a ^ a : j i - 3 l 5 xinn oipaa. (37) [iO] : j 1-3,5 + a m o x (Arabism) DHL xVx bXIST WAX 1 S T xV p a ' p p*?X3. H i om. that by hom? navi .... [iO] •?» : J i _ 3 , 5 nXX*? IDS? TX KG1?! n m ^ : j i _ 3 , 5 + V x i l P ,,n'7X I" : J i - 3 , 5 i n o n /n : j i _ 3 , 5 n a m n nXTB (j2- 3 ,5 = Hi) 'B , ?rr (39) ">®x '7:> 1 1 NN« ? : J 1-3,5 onam - p x p m a a w m m TTX) l a x ! ias? -WX ns?n Vai "iVu n x i -pas? n x nix-inV nVnn n n x m n 1 ^ x (j2- 3 ,5 + "las?1? n s n n a w I ' m i a a a i - j w a a a a w *wx y n x a i o w "?x "a * w x n p m n i t n x i "p7as? a p v V i pns' 1 ? a m a x ? n a t fas?1? n s n n Vy nnan ^DX p m a + p n x n a n o n ) « i c i ' a x n i p n s V i (J2—3,5 om. i a .. *wx) -ja nnV nsawa a m o x n n s ^ ( j 3 P r. i) n x n -jn-,a p x a aias? p ( j 2 'aai) n^aVi -janx ( j 2 •jxba 1a1? nVan wxa® T B (j2- 3 ,5 con-ectiy 'snn> layanx i n s i t t r a lanax »®^n, m B , i v t 1 p a n a s m ^Vm vasV m a s nav nam sann'1 p^i lanas« 1 ? J2 'a n x •,a,as? p nx) naa --aa iV - i a x i i m p naiaV m a x a n a a a n a ' i , ( j 3 'a n x 'aa n x for n a a - V ? : (39) a n s ' i : j 4 + W W ' a n a a : J i - 3 , 5 + ntn " " " •• 1®' : Ji om. J2 add. in mg. J3 add. above line TP''r,,< : J2 + *]na® p ms : J i - 3 , 5 + l ^ n V» : J i + la^X, J2-3,5 + la^X "P I 1 ?" : J2-3.5 -[Vnna i n n : j i - 3 , 5 + s m irVx. (40) 'JK : J3 "»aax : J1-2 + *?3. Yellin brackets nX. nK here is an example of nX intro. a second(ary) subject 'la : J4 nana saiaa ; j 1-3,5 + n s a ® -jina n m o x •»nx i » x . ( 4 1) -as1? .. n"?B7'i : j i - 3 , 5 ->Da a n a a n n x »win1' bbti n * iH-wm a n a a n : j i ^ 3 , 5 m a x n a n a a n x T,1?®ni nap T S V nawn v n a i naa : J 1-3,5 + a n a a n n x X T I 1

MNOI: J4 m n -

-ja- ! i"?ip n x x n i a n w a n a i n

0

[20] M X

[3 ] n« : ji,3.5 om.

:

J I - 3 ) 5 Va

nx

ia'i: ji-3,5

Appendix I. A

199

npss "nm xaxn tox ho nx v"?x f]Din (42) rnna rnna nb-n npss nas?n *?x vina n-nx nna nai - « i n (43) Vxwa mas rrn xV nV-n (44) pa-'p pbxa m p ns?a& rraa ias? -ibx xasm rEnrr1 m p -d D571 *]aw as? nan"?a w i nn,iB1? nai •j'rani pa-'p Vx idV"»-! nna , i a m ,di7 na,,i ias? Va nxi ^aw nx nai trVn1! (45) ias? -®x a-oVan n m s n a s?pn vVx -lax1! pan nsVx p onrs "?x nai (46) w w xx-t (47) Dn,na,aoa "?nan nvrp m id»-1! ana w p m ns?i-mn ias? Va nxi -pit? nx xinn era mm p ' l BiVtra ias? i m Va nxi .Vx'w *ra vmaa pv am. For "p^ in jr-3,5 see above [i°] ¡nno : ji- 3 l 5 mai iaN , l 1»a 117 (42) r"?x ID«1! [20] n-inn : ji- 3 , 5 (Jz-3,5 pr. HX) "M 1SB8T1 ""a», and J3>5 add lS?BBn ITS? '•BIX Va UN, where nX intro. a first subject. (42) «108-1: j 4 lawn «asn : ji_ 3 , 5 lBOin noan ^nm moan •w nanVan TOX Va nx (j2-3,5 VVX) where nx intro. a first subject. (43) nas'1 : Ji-3,5 + on^x [2°] nna : j 3 + TPHX nasn : ji mas?n err. -IT : J2 Hll i^an : Ji-3,5 fina OniDX B*?a mp : j 1-3,5 *?na mTp, j 4 nvrp n»y : ji- 3 , 5 + p xaxn "wix is?bp txi .ntn nam nx nai (44) isV'i : JI (J2 in mg.) + lXa'l : Ji- 3l5 + (j2-35 (j 2 - 3 n~) maa i»»1!: j2-3,5 1 nas?i nnn ?» : ji_3>5 + nVni o» : ji-3,5 + l^an. (45) nx n a j : j 2 -pw n* nai rv sjtrnn"' n« : j 3 n1» n«i : J 3 TF\ •?= : J 4 om. (46) k-ip-i : j2 + ana ps?m v?« : ji onrs Vx nox-i nna pan..; J2—3,5 OnrB nx . nsnnn : J 1-3,5 + "P^ = J2 p 3 nx : HX intro. an ordinary subject. Yellin brackets it nrrn3"aon : ji-3,5 an , ma i ao -i»x. (47) [17

Vx V

MT

HWD ha-Yemlnl. « V I (p. 33) ' Y A O T of E P H R A I M (cf. IV), who fought J L ' W N king of Moab and slew him'. 7 V I (p. 33) F R Q b. N F T L Y err. 8 V I (p. 33) 'fought D ' Y B and R Y B kings of Midian'. • V I (p. 33) 'but properly three years' ( = VII). 1 0 The figure '22nd' must be wrong. I t should be 32nd or 42nd. 1 1 V I (p. 33) Y W F T H . ™ V I (p. 33) ' B W D M of E P H R A I M from Shiloh. V I I >BYDC. 1 8 A t this name H2 has a mg. n : D7113K p p i 2rD!9- See the n. to the Translation, Jud § I verse G*. " V I (p. 34) «NTYAL. See the n. to the Translation, Jud § I verse J*. 1 S V I (p. 34) SWMSM. 5

Appendix V

221

Jesus Christ. I have tried various methods, all producing similar results, and have chosen the Northern Exile (722/1 B.C.). Whichever 'fix' is used we shall find that there is usually a margin of some 25-27 years err. This is a remarkably small figure when one considers that the chronology involved spans about 1,800 years. No one up to now seems to have realized what a valuable source for chronology the Sam. literature presents. There is no comparable chronology in the early Jewish and Christian literatures. The choice of 722/1 B.C. as our 'fix' means that we have an upper date of something like 20 A.D. for Jesus Christ (not his birth, but the beginning of his ministry—'his emergence' as Chron. II states) and for Alexander the Great of about 327 B.C. for his campaign in Palestine. These dates are astonishingly close to modern reckoning. Working backwards and forwards from various possible 'fixes' we have for Creation upper and lower B.C. dates of 4,272 and 4245 respectively, the latter suiting the equations ref. t o the later period. Where the Sam. chronology clashes with modern calculations is in the period Joshua—Solomon, the period here being from about 1,478 B.C. to 998 B.C. The trouble seems to lie in the placing of Saul and Eli (hence Samuel) around 1,200 B.C. There is an inexplicable error here. Gaster's The Chain of Tradition1 places David in the reign of High Priest Jehonathan, who began to reign in 3,2x7 A.C. ( = 1,055 B.C. b y my reckoning). Since the document does not state in what year of Jehonathan's 28 year reign David began to rule, we have for David's reign a starting date of 1,0551,027 B.C., which is b y no means far from the date oSered by modern biblical scholarship. It is possible that the 260 years ascribed to the Judges period in the Sam. reckoning has a lot to do with the discrepancy in the dating of the pre-Davidic period. 2 According to the Sam. reckoning, then, Chron. II (Joshua to Nebuchadnezzar) covers the period ca. 1,478—600 B.C. The following dates are mainly found in chronologies scattered throughout the two versions of Chron. II, especially in the material covering the post-exilic period. They are usually provided in the form of equations (see below for some examples), so that we can easily work out the number of years between any two major events or reigns and at the same time find the A.C. date for any one of the events listed. It will be of some value to students of Sam. history if a few dates beyond the scope of our text are included. Since my extensive research into Sam. dating has shown that all chronologies in the reliable Chrons. reveal, after working back, that the A.C. date is either 4,272 B.C. or 4,245 B.C., a range of 27 years, I have therefore severely tested the Sam. chronologies by imposing a 'fix' as above stated for the upper dating. All dates are thus calculated in terms of the upper and lower (i.e. from the A.C. dates 4,272 and 4,245 B.C.). In this way and by elaborate working out of all available equations in H i , 2 the Table which follows was constructed. The result of my method is that the lower date for Solomon's Temple matches the modern dating for Solomon's accession, while the upper dating is correct for Alexander. I was able to construct a similar chart for the A.D. period using the date 4 B.C. (i.e. 24 years earlier than the upper dating given below) for the birth of Jesus Christ. The results of this were that the dating for the Roman Emperors was similarly close to that of modern scholarship. 1 2

Texts and Studies, Vol. I, pp. 493 s . Some weight must also be given to the possibility that an early err. in the list of High Priests (after Eleazar) crept in, resulting in duplication of names—see A P P . I V A for the details.

16*

Appendix V

222 (Upper A.C. date = 4,2ya B.C. A.C.

Lower A.C. date = 4,245 B.C.) 1

B.C.

(Gaster2 High Priest and year oj

reign A.C.) Death of Moses/Entry 2794' 1478-1451 Eleazar 2844 into Canaan (The traditional 260—261 years of the Judges here) Uzzi & Phanuta 33053 Saul/Eli/Samuel 30554 33 1217-1190 and Phanuta 30546 996-971 Jair—-Solomon (3283) Solomon's Temple 3274 722 e -697 Aqbiah 3550 & 1st Exile Northern Exile 3548 675-650 Hilal/Hillel 3595 First Return 3595 598-573 Hilal/Hillel & Seriah & 1st Southern Exile 3672 Return 3635 Second Sam. Return 3805 465-440 Abdael & 2nd Return 3812 (so-called Greek) Second Rebuilding of 3845 425-400 Hezekiah (Artaxerxes & SanJerusalem Temple ballat) 325-300 Hezekiah & Alexander 3959 Alexander the Great 3945 A.D. 22—47 Yoyakim & Jesus Jesus Christ 4292 A.D. 330—355 Aqbon I I & Baba Rabba Baba Rabba 4600

Some Typical Equations from Hi,2 The most characteristic type of equation found in H i is as follows: Northern Exile 3,548 A.C., which is 754 years after the Entry into Canaan, which is 494 years after the Phanuta. Results obtained from such are as follows : (Hi) Phanuta to Solomon 220 years, i.e. 3,055 A.C. + 220 = 3,275 A.C. = 990 B.C. upper, 970 B.C. lower. (H2) Phanuta to Jehonathan I I 200 years, i.e. 3,055 A.C. + 200 = 3,255 A.C. = 1,017 B.C. upper, 990 B.C. lower. (H2) Phanuta to Exile 495 years (Hi 494) = 3,055 + 495 A.C. = 3,550 A.C. = 720 B.C. upper, 695 B.C. lower. (Hi) Entry into Canaan to Exile 754 years = 2,794 + 754 A.C. = 3,548 A.C. = 722 B.C. upper, 697 B.C. lower. The figures in this column are given as found in the H i MS (folio 195a). In his Texts and Studies, Vol. I , pp. 493ff. The figures in this column must be very approximate, since the events and personages mentioned as being in the named High Priest's reign are given no specific dates. Thus Jesus 'appeared' during the reign of Yoyakim (spelling of this name is uncertain), but this could mean at any time between 4294 and 4321 A.C. (22 and 49 A.D.). * This date is agreed in all sources (e.g. Chron. I l l , p. 393). 4 High Priest Uzzi's 25th year of reign. 6 Death of Samson according to V I (p. 37). 6 Our 'fix' for the table. 1

2

Appendix V

223

(Hi) Phanuta to Alexander 867 years = 3,055 + 867 A.C. = 3,922 A.C. = 350 B.C. upper, 323 A.D. lower. (Hi) Entry into Canaan to High Priest Hezekiah (in whose reign Alexander lived) 1,127 years = 2,794 + 1,127 A..C. = 3,921 A.C. = 351 B.C. upper, 324 B.C. lower. N.B. Many of VI's dates are inaccurate. The same is true of the Commentary (Pitron) to Chron. I. The dates for the High Priests in V I I are inaccurate to the extent that up to and including Solomon they are too early even on the lower dating, while for the Babylonian Exile they are somewhat late, though still remarkably close to the modern dating. The upper date is 559, the lower 532. Brief assessment. A glance at the chronology published herein reveals the fact that the Sams, had an unparalleled knowledge of events in the chronological sense. This confirms the view that they did once possess truly ancient documents, which were destroyed by persecution after persecution (as later parts of Chron. II claim). Perhaps, then, Sepher haYamim has a very early history. A glance at the chronology contained in the unpublished part of Chron. II reveals the following: if the birth of Jesus is dated around 4 B.C., Antoninus is dated 130 + (actually 138-161), the appearance of Ptolemy the astronomer 239 (actually 254), Muhammad 597 (his birth usually reckoned between 570 & 580). On this last Gaster's list (idem) gives Muhammad's 'appearance' as occurring during the reign of Eleazar V I I I ; the latter began his reign in 4901 A.C. = 629 A.D. upper, 656 A.D. lower.

Abbreviations A.C. Acc. add. adds. AF APP(s). Arab. Aram. BDB bibl. BT BZAW cf. Chron.(s) col(s) ditt. DVJ E err. fem. ff. fig. figure fol. Heb. Hex. hom. i.e. incl. Intro. intro. J J RAS 1. lit. LXX mg. MS, MSS MT n. om. oms. Orth. PEQ plur.

After Creation (date) Accadian add(s), added, adding, addition Abu '1-Fath Appendix, Appendices Arabic Aramaic Brown, Driver & Briggs (Hebrew Lexicon) biblical Biblical Text Beiheft zur Zeitschrift für die Alttestamentliche Wissenschaft (confere), compare Chronicle(s) column (s) dittography Deutsche Vierteljahrschrift für evangel, theol. Forschung und Kritik E document oí OT error, err(s), erring feminine following, followed by folio Hebrew Hexaplar homoeoteleuton (id est), t h a t is included, including Introduction (of this work) introduction, introducing, introduce (s) Joshua (MS/MSS) Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society ( l ^ ) , read(s), reading literally Septuagint: A = Alexandrinus, V = Vaticanus margin manuscript(s) Masoretic Text note omit(s), omitted, omitting, omission omissions orthographic Palestine Exploration Quarterly plural

Abbreviations pre-, preceding preposition participle reference, refer(s) to, referred to references Revue des Études Juives reverse (order) (American) Revised Standard Version Samaritan Samaritans thus singular Sam. Pentateuch Sam. Text (of this work) suffix variant(s), variant to (videlicet), namely Vulgate Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft

pr. prep. ptc. ref. reís. REJ rev. RSV Sam. Sams. sic sing. SP ST sufi. var., vars. viz. Vulg. ZDMG

List of Samaritan Chronicles No. I II III IV V VI VII

Title Asatir [Sepher h a - Y a m i m ] Tolidah Sepher Yehoshua

Edition Gaster, B e n - H a i m Macdonald Neubauer, Heidenheim Juynboll

Shalshalat h a - K o h a n i m Gaster Vilmar (no title) A b u ' l - F a t h (no title)

Adler-Séligsohn

Bibliography CHRON. I: The Asatir. The Samaritan Book of the Secrets of Moses1 [Oriental Translation Fund, New Series, Vol. X X V I , Royal Asiatic Society], London 1927. M. Gaster. CHRON. II: (Joshua part only) " D a s Buch Josua der Samaritaner in Hebräisch" in Jerusalem [Jahrbuch zur Beförderung einer wissenschaftlich genauen Kenntnis des jetzigen und des alten Palästinas], Band VI, Heft 2, herausg. von A. M. Luncz, Jerusalem 1902, p. 138-55 (Hebrew). D. Yellin. " D a s Buch Josua in hebräisch-samaritanischer Rezension" in ZDMG L X I I , 1908, p. 209-79, 494-549. M. Gaster 2 . "The Genuine Samaritan Book of Joshua" in The Times 9. 6. 1908, p. 6; 17. 6. 1908, p. 18. M. Gaster. "On the Newly Discovered Samaritan Book of Joshua" in J RAS, July 1908, p. 795-809. M. Gaster. "The Samaritan Book of Joshua and the Septuagint" in Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, March & May 1909 (Vol. 31), p. 115-27, 149-53. M. Gaster. "The Samaritan Hebrew Sources of the Arabic Book of Joshua" — see C H R O N . I V below. "The Date and Authenticity of the Samaritan Book of Joshua as seen in its Territorial Allotments" in PEQ, July-Dec. 1964, p. 79-100. A. D. Crown. CHRON. Ill: "Chronique Samaritaine" 3 in Journal Asiatique, 6° serie Vol. 14, 1869, P- 385-470. A. Neubauer. 4 "Die samaritanische Chronik des Hohenpriesters Elasar aus dem 11. Jahrhundert, übersetzt und erklärt" in DVJ IV, 1863, p. 347ff. M. Heidenheim. Transcript of the Original Text of the Samaritan Chronicle Tolidah, University of Leeds 1954. J- Bowman. CHRON. IV: Chronicum, Samaritanum. Arabice conscriptum, cut titulus est Liber Josuae. Ex unico codice Scaligeri nunc primum ed. Lat. vertit, annot. instr. Leiden 1848. T. G. J. Juynboll. "The Samaritan Hebrew Sources of the Arabic Book of Joshua" in JRAS, July 1930, p. 567—99. M. Gaster. The Samaritan Chronicle or the Booh of Joshua, New York 1890. O. T . Crane. (Translation) CHRON. V: The Chain of Tradition. Gaster Codex 862, Texts and Studies, London 1925-28, Vol. I, p. 493 ff.5 M. Gaster. 1

1 8 4 5

Together with the Pitron or Samaritan Commentary and the Samaritan Story of the Death of Moses. See also Z. Ben-Haim's edition of the Asatir in Tarbiz X I V , parts 2-3, X V , part 2, 1943-44. Reprinted in Leipzig, 1908. Suivie d'un Appendice contenant de courtes notices sur quelques autres ouvrages samaritains. Also as an extract, reprinted in 1S73 as Extract no. 14. Or: "The Chain of Samaritan High Priests. A Synchronistic Synopsis" in JRAS

Bibliography

22 7

CHRON. VI: Abulfathi Annales Samaritani, Gotha 1865. E. Vilmar. "The Samaritan Chronicle of Abu'l Fatah, the Arabic Text from the MS in the Bodleian Library, with a Literal English Translation" in DVJ IV, 1863, p. 304ff. R. Payne-Smith. CHRON. VII: "Une nouvelle chronique samaritaine" in RE J Vols. 44-46, Paris 1902-3; Vol. 44 p. 188-222, Vol. 45 p. 70-98, 160, 223-54, Vol. 46 p. 123-46 (Reprinted Paris 1903), E. N. Adler and M. Séligsohn. MI SCELLA NEO US "Une nouvelle chronique samaritaine" in Journal des Savants, Vol. 2, 1904, p. 34ft. (Reprinted in Recueil d'Archéologie Orientale, Vol. 6, 1905, p. 85-107). C. ClermontGanneau. " Z u m samaritanischen Josua" in Theologische Literaturzeitung, 1908, col. 553. G. Dalman. "Nochmals der samaritanische Josua" in Theologische Literaturzeitung, 1908, col. 665. G. Dalman. " D a s Buch Josua bei den Samaritanern" in Theologische Literaturzeitung, 1908, cols. 481-3. S. Fraenkel. " D a s samaritanische Buch Josua" in Allgemeine Zeitung des Judentums, 1908, p. 307-9. M. Gaster. "Zum Alter des samaritanischen Buches Josue" in Biblica, Vol. 23, 1912, p. 62-7. G. Graf. Smegma Orientale, Heidelberg 1658, p. 437ff. J. H. Hottinger. "Zum hebräischen Buch Josua der Samaritaner" in ZDMG, Vol. 62, 1908, p. 500—51. P. Kahle. Karme Shomron, Frankfurt a. M. 1851. (Heb. translation of part of Book of Joshua). R. Kirchheim. "Note sur une nouvelle manuscrit d'une chronique samaritaine" in REJ, Vol. 50, 1905, p. 76-83. F. Macler. " U n commentaire samaritain inconnu, deuxième appendice à la Chronique Samaritaine" in Journal Asiatique, 70 serie Vol. 1, 1873, p. 341-68. A. Neubauer. "Note sur la chronologie samaritaine" in Journal Asiatique, i i ° serie Vol. 10, 1917, p. 513-32. D. Sidersky. "Über die Unechtheit des samaritanischen Josua-buches" in Sitzungber. Preuss. Akad. d. Wiss., Berlin 1908, p. 887-913 (Reprinted Berlin 1908). A. S. Yahuda. "Zum samaritanischen Josua. Eine Erklärung" in ZDMG. Vol. 62, 1908, p. 754. A. S. Yahuda. N.B. Pamphlets written by modem Samaritans are not listed, as these are uncritical and unreliable, being based on the latest Chronicle versions (usually from one or other Ta'rikh). Articles by E. Bernard and C. F. Schnurrer are om. as now irrelevant.

93

II Kings — II Chronicles § P

27

B3B1

D'B^B

NIFIW

C*

(C*)

»IN1?

NSNAN

27 29

KBJ (29)

(27)

'"'I

D'TBA

'JOB

1KT

••HB»3

BIN

TO»

••'JBS

VNSN

P D N

XWO1?

VXAJU IRSA

(27)

M W

"I^A

PS'IN'

NB'IXN M M '

NW

BKT

I'JB

ANRAI HK

IS1?»

IKA1!

VLU

PS'IIR

MA® NJB3

M > "733

.VIE)'?

TSM

P P »

M^I^

TUB

TRN I^A

ON1?

- P I A PA-NTT

26 NANXA

[MT] D''-

[2»] 27

:

:

BT

BX [MT] N*?D. Orth. var. or ST = HN1?? (ci. LXX)

92

II Kings — II Chronicles § P nao

'nos? t »

-nxna

1

yTKn

nyV on ? T n

•jVan

|j V s

tdk

-J^NN

inx

n-nsa

Tyn

xVi T y a

OTiann

VTI ^ T I

inx

"733

^Va

(3) irrp->x i ^ a 1 ?

n n n ' í n n ' B i s "731 T y n T"?-1! a o o

(5) n a n y n

o n o vaa n x i (7) b o b o ínx n a t i

W®

ITil

HPK

(B*)

o - n a o n aT p x i n a a x a na1?®

TTT

P

ms

ma

"?a n x i Q'JBIT

nxi (ii) n n a a pann

Tyn

ypam

(8) *-b p

M3

TOS

NA®

^n

Vx

DN

UTlp

'ra i x n j a ' a o

TOK

Vy OHBSI

6

manya

ínx u b ' I

fíiDn n i n a ? T»

-na

n ' n a D f i an TXBTI f n x n

p

naVw 17133 "HTK n ' «

nxi

n*yn

inp 1 ?

na

np'i

np 1 ?

nan

fTxa

TBX

iyaB'1

(23) P ®

ixa'i

nVana

min11

TXBÍT

IT 1 ?-™

ana-n ^ a a

fTxa

íxTn

nx

"jaa

"?x onV

xa 'S'SBn B i n a wi

?nx

iKBin

13 n p ' n x

WITX ,, I ' n s o a n n a n i n p 'Taya

8 9

^AN 10,11

RUVTAN

ON inT^i

naB T81

*]*?AN

12 ís 14

rYlpHtan nxi

(15)

Q^anaíT nw^B n x i p a n n n u

15,18 19

n x i T ' í a n nan ' © x n a n'BJX a n a n i n a n e a n 'BIK Vy T^pD

T'TVI o^naDH an p x n n a a n n x NP 1 ! (20)

onx

B*

nay « p s VIU

« p a n n x i anT a n i n n x i n i n n a n

np ? T s n p i ( 1 9 ) « p a n n a B

tb

8

p x i n a } n*?jn

pNH

n n s m n x IXB'1 n n s í

1

dio

xasn

p t ( 1 2 ) n^naiD a n

TBX n o m n 'Va 'ra n x i m o a n n x i

inir

nxi

o n x B j n o y n NN'

n®nan - m a y n x i ( 1 3 )

n x i (14) n V a a

(18) t r n a o n an

TBX m x D'bbi

nxi niTon

"'írSK

7

msn?

"?a n x i

nflin n x i ( i o ) s x a

i n ' ' n x i V a a -|Van Vy V?DI TBX N-'VDIN n x i T v a

"TVT

ni»

a

Vx

y ® n naB X'n

(9) o^a* T » V a a

orr

©•'S'' T S

3 4

1

]ni V n i n

man nx «pB'i

2

(4)

nnVan Vaa t ^ b

V a a i ^ a l í s n a a i - j ^ a ^ TUB m e s

D'Bisí'

nyn

i n

O'a' 1

larri

n y a o a 'B-'ann B i n a i (8) V a a w ' 3 ' i n a n s a í m o s ' i T y v r y

»32?

nx

jt^v

p m ' i o-m ? n s o n a

i ? » ' ! T"?nn n x iBon-n (6) r V y a IXDJ iV'n V a i i n T

Bin1?

"?x

O^TIB

1

ayin

pa t s b

(2) a ' a o a

1

va^y1?

nx

xam

D ' x s a a n y n x n n y a B^X

t"7B n n x t i oyni

]a I T V T

(22) WOIX

nx o n ^ s

T"?a T " p s n

nnui m p p

(21) nn^an "jya

TpD'i ^ a a

-o D i Bixn i i n v i Trini p

T a x ' ! lír 1 ?-!! an 1 ? y a s 1 !

Vaa

min'

T"?a "?x 03®

UN

-j^a n s x n a i a i

nn o ^ ' n n 'jxyaB-'i n s x a n

n®

20 21 22 23

"73

in^Ti |a

24

•,n,,i (25) n s 1 ? a c i "?aa t ^ b n x n a s i y n x a i a B n n a a n

25

D'BJX

missi

^Van

TTT

»nía

(24) nn'-Bixi nn ' a y a n yaB'Vx

]a

n^n: p

•?xyaB-'

Va í a p ^ (26) n o s a a í n x v n TBX o-HBan n x i n m n - ' n n x i n a 1 ! i n ^ T j

§ P x x y [2°] 1 u r n : B T sing. ST = J e r lii 4 5 " l ^ i : B T plur. m r : only here thus spelled in ST ( = BT) 7 v i a : B T ITTFNS onE7 : B T i o n ® . S T = I . X X , Syr., Vulg. nBnia : B T : B T liT^nX T57 DTT ix-'a'-l : B T [MT] infO 1 "!. Some MT M S S have l i l S " 8, 1 2 , 1 8 , 20 D ' n a o n : B T indefinite 9 n o n : B T mn" 1 ri'S 18 n'aa : BT mn1 JT3 [ ' 3 3 in many MT MSS] 1 4 n i p T i a n : add. also in J e r lii 18 15 amn : B T 3nt I P S l o a n n x i : B T i]DD 1WK1 18 inan : BT pD «]Dan : B T «]Dn. See n. to Translation 1 9 'BXna : B T See n. to Translation niD [ = n ^ S ? ] : B T [MT] ''JD 20 *?X : B T ST = J e r lii 9 28 [1», 2 0 ] nn : B T n a n 'AYBN : B T T S - . ST err.

26

I I Kings — I I Chronicles §§ N - P

9i j>, xxxyi 2 I I xgs xxiii 33 34

35 K* 37

n Kgsxxiy 1

2

i ^ a (xxxvi 2) V n i n p a n ninab nw n n r o i o w raw (j*) ( I I Kgs xxiii 33) I 1 ? » trB-rn n 1 » 1 ?®! n i V P 1 3 V» ttPtwr p mmn' IS ®357 In,'> nan nVana naa B"HXa "jVa nsTD imox , , i imBx 1 ]3 n ' p ^ n nx naj nsno y V n ' ! (34) snn 1 0 3 i s a nxn n n n ' l a i na^i n s n s n xs^i np"7 i n n w nxi 117'm' mo nx 3iD'i vflN mUffi'1 nnn .•07 nx nn1? ynxn nx "pian -|K h s t d Vx D y ' i i v jna srum «joani (35) nn1? ynxn n» nx anin nxi l o a n nx bjj i3T»a b'x hstb -"D Vh tjoan Vmer »nn

IlKtn

">33 ms? V s i n T i i r i s a y u r " ^ a i (K*) nai nunov (37) ni® m i m n n s a , D3®n m r i "?sn n a s n anaim .nrn dtti is? i n p na1?® p vnax ib» naxa ^aa psn

Vn

'"a

1

n 1 ?»

lsxnaai

ann

D's'a

(xxiv 1) §

,

1

0

1

nx mW' "M n"7B i (2) ia n m a s ' i d'ib b"?b nas D-yin - i ? ' m m m ' D3©3 on Vb^i pa» -oa n m nxi axin nxi m x n m nxi d h j o n n i

A«,8

133 pa'irr i^n-i B,p>"nn'' riBI (6) r r » 3

B*, 8 xo 11 12

.vnnn p p - n r r ^Va (8) Vi-nn p a n runa"? n ^ V m s a - i « raw (B*) *]*7Bn 'Tas i 1 ?» x'nn nsa (10) l 1 ? » c a m hb'pbi ntin'' 1 3 *7S? a'pin'' i x x n a a : xa'i ( i i ) n x a a -run x s m C S ' T S ' " a I 1 ? » n x x n a a j vnavi xin "raa - ^ a Vs m w lO'in' xx-i (12) n' 1 ?» o n x m a » i T » n

13

Va

nx

14

nx WS "»D (A*)

n'axn1?

obb xsti (13) is"?»1? hjbb njBa V 3 3 T^a inx np-n i c t d i vtbi

antn 1

»in

nx fxp'i

7''nn m a :

*|Van 1 1 1

"73 n x i n'HBn "?3 n x i

p

naVlT

WN ni3

1S?N n^an n n m x

©•"a'' "?a nx nVam (14) na'jB hbs; tbx

15 17, C» is

nbsa j o ' i n 1 nx bvi (15) f T x n •»I'DOa •'nbiT t x b j xV nVu d-'b^x n i e s W®3 (C*) in'pTS iaB nx a i c i rnnn m n'lna nx "733 T'17a''i (17) 1 min -as Vs? m - p i s -jVa (is) V n i n p a n runa^ a - ' s a i s i a-3ir •T'jb hjb n i v s nnxi

Kgs xxiy 20, xxy i A* l

(xxv i) "733 n"7B3 i n ' ? ™ n u ' i nVwi B ^ i a m i n x ",n,,i (20) § P V s p3 V n i n p a n nina S'n i s m (A*) laVaV n-»-Bnn nana ' m T37 iV'n xin "73a t"7B nsxjTaai xa Bin 1 ? n B » a n'ltvn anna (i)

nffbsn 1bt a

xxxri 2 mxin-" : b t THNV I I K g s x x i i i 34 a id'i : MT 3 0 2 ; so § O IX Kgs xxiv 17 37 : bt. baa. § 0 xxiv 1 ann era'a

:

b t ra^a

cb^bi : bt nansa :

2 Passeq in BT after 2» DN1 may

suggest that there was a known reading without m i 2 as S T here

1 0 l"?S

:

ST

= MT Qere 12 l o n o i : BT [MT] VD" 18 n-an : BT Hin'' ^ 3 14 ••n1?!! : B T [MT] nVlt; ST err. 17 aiD'1 : MT 3 0 3 as § N I I Kgs xxiii 34.

II Kings — II Chronicles § N

90

( i i c h r . xxxiii 1) m i T T ^ a -^a mvp v r p m p m w a (A*) § N T » a s i n nX m w , n IBS? Vai Sin BH^ (2) ni® m®s» t r n ® p Kim l®vi

n x "in'1 (3) Vxt®-' •'ja ••ibis

rnnan

»••Tin i b k

D'un m a s n n a

3

n i n a t a ua-n (4) o n a s ' i D , aBn x a x Va1? linn®--! r n u n i®sn t r ^ s a " ? n i n a i a "73"?

(5)

"" n v

I h i s i ®xa iraa

,,

innox i

x a ' i (11) n"?!»1? i a

5

e

o-nna

nTliP

"]*?»

1»® n x t r w

pax

n'smx

i^a

nn»

Vnin

nnff

Vnsn

pan

p

pan nina

nn

mi? a ' & a m

(24) w a x

no»

V1?» n n n p n "73 n x i^®*'

-jVa

T»3

^

nTlir

n^a-p

xVii w a

o^a-

a*ip3

cana

iTon

p

wdj

nnn1

ns?a Vs

-laa

"M

1

n®x l^a ?

nm

(25) w a a

pan

nwir

ixrrax

Tin

nx

n-'twN r b n

iacna

*px,i

na,i

wpm

miiT

p

nnx

nn

na^i

inx

wi

nVx

•J1?a,1 m ^ X 1

anann

i k t - i (23) m x i p 1 ?

(24) n'jn'? d t h

min*'

f*

p

g*

i^n

§ N n

Chr xxxiii 3 m ' l

Diraa sing.

:

:

p x

inx

id®di i®n:i u j i s i

1 ® » : B T sing.

n'aa

:

xxxv 20 n 1 ?«" m n BT

:

BT

h» 1*

i a m

VTI ( x x x v 20)

xxxv20

"jVa w ® « '

23,24

ma^Ti

11a mxin'»

7

nVl»1?

1 1 noma : BT DVT V T 3 S : B T rev. WK

i n x TP!

(ii"?»).... n n K

similar m s i p 1 ? : B T after X S ^ I v n a s : B T after [ i ° ] B T v e r b

' n i l piS?1

BT DnVxn n ^ a

M a n y M T M S S , L X X , Syr., Vulg. = S T B T [MT] V a X . Orth. v a r . 2 4 V?S expression ?

p xin

[2»]

n n n ® ' ! : B T [MT] i n " m u s ' i : b t D n x ias?,,i 4 1 n ' a a : b t m n n n a O® : see n. to T r a n s l a t i o n I K g s i - x i 5 n - a n : B T inn1' M as 4 6 n - - a » ' i : B T T 3 S ? n Xffil

b t VM

m n w

ra

[i°] i®»'! : B T Dp 1 !

BT p ^

trn

(H*) p a n

.vnnn

1 ® V 1 : B X ®S? , 1 : BT niai § C I I C h r i 18

e«, xxxiv 1 p

"" n x a

inx

(E*)

om.

:

:

: BT

B T Dl l ?"'S?V. 2 2 ln^aK : in'a-1 : B T

B T nXT *?a n n x , a non-Sam. Heb. in L X X

28 1 X T 1

:

(xal

22,24

25

n^pVn

i1? t®n n j o a n a a n by m a s

ca"- T S

D*

pasi

Vs p a s

urn

.na^

nVxn

nitr

(D*) P

pan

ntr 1 ?^ n:®a

ntrp"-! (i*) Vx-iir

DnVn1? a n s a -¡Va 133 n1?»

ms

b* c»

ni&a

^a

(G*)

20

Vs? niwa

i n x in , a , 'i r b v n a s n ® p , i . r n n n n a in1®«-1 nK n a ^ a ' i i w

h

'i®

sin

fflWa

7

(B*)

nwai

"jVa

"jVan naV® n ^ x w

nwa na

nina 1 ?

roVa»1?

m^x''

xaxn

(c*> m w

"|Va (22)

pan

tbx

n-'snwin

ins? Vx

"a

n®»

i s ® a i 1®nn

na 1 ?® i n x i ® x

(F*) i ^ a na® n n x i 0-®"?®! m w

pxa

l a x - ' Vnn m

mm '

lVxtPl

na*! (20) n ^ a a l n a ^ v i n®ma

pa^i 1

-n1? V n i n

(xxxiv i )

xim

Va

sin

npixn

ma

'*> 13 vVtf

•nV n i n a V

ua

ntram

1BK3

mp" ! noja

p

.vi-inn laVaa

1

"®Ja n x

. v n n n ua p a x "iVa-H i r r p t n

^

inx

p

1®» n®x "mon ^ o d n x l a o ' i (7) ' i w t i

nK •tv 1 ?»

p

*wx n r a a

i n

n x i On'ia n x

4

W35P1 (6) n^an n n s n ' n o a D-aon x a x

V s cpa-- - f s a

Dirnua

a«, n ohr « x i m 2

fat^

only). S T

err; 1. I T I as B T

om. 24

II Kings — II Chronicles §§ L-M

8g DD*

nannpn minina n s p nsn p x n

i n s narco (DD*) m i r r n nn» Vsn VNnar •'Da® n s p a a-rasn Van -pnVx "" - p - c m mVNn n a i a

EB*

a n ^ N n Va NSI Ü , MIN , N nn» npt Va M m&N -|Va PJOK1»! (EE*) DD^VN v n a n n»N nann nN iNn naxV B^VN nnx-n VVN a n n e r i new anwNn "O n a n n a x NVU ntn n n "O (FF*) naxV nanVan n s a ntn n a n a a a n s w o n (GO*) na-'V« nxn a w a a WHN oa-'Vx NAN lV'sn (HH*) a-waa v n NVI an avjopi c D œ a m a - w n a i Balisa "o p N a a n a s p n a « naœ nawa m n * nnna a s n a ntn a v n r a a n s a p x a aaviiaN TIN N'sm (n*> m a » VaVi nsneV a n s a .-jVan n a n n a s nasV -|Van nN n s n ( J J * ) nnöi snntai nptn

.pNn IT* GG* HH* il* JJ*

A* B* c* D* E*, R* G* H* i* j* K*

(A*) § M p i a p x VN a n s a -|V Ö crio NA nVxn a n a n n nnN w niara -jVa mVi n n N a inNtw na?N p x a a^Nsam anwNn Va UN * p MNSEN anas? a n s a n a n n a anaa-N a n s a p x Vx B N ^ I anp-N (B*) n a n a nannpn i n m n a nrrVs? naN naraa (c*) anV n:p ar> pxi pD-'Din xV aaV m a s na?x - p n a n r i x a n a n s a - p - w n mVxn (D*) nap pxi mnepVi a n a » V a a ^ x V a® a n n a a n m nnixnV MS? n a n a nannpn inmna naN na>xa Vxnar> -uaa rrcnnpn p a n n n o n nxi (F*) nnanV rmv Na n n x nirx nanNn Vsa a n n o n (E*) mVxn xnp 1 i n e o a nannpn i n m n a "" naN na?xa v n a - w Vxnar Ma -anpa a n D o n UN n w x ^Va npn (G*) a a a n p a NN Tawni mVxn n a n a s a r a x p n x a n s a p xin ntrs nannpn nmnn n s o nxi Vxnar ^ a TNB V» n w x -[Va aari (H*) n i n Vnsaa uni p a n ntybx p onrD p «loan p naa m x a v b v nnm 1 '•la nns? Vsi a n a i r n ^Nnsr Ma rrns? -[Va Na11! (i*) mw a n ••naa nxt nN linn oía antn p naa an^Vn .VNnsr- -»aa nnn paa f n x a a-'aan'1 anwN Vaa p N a m®N , Vnsn p a n a - "?a n m n-aps? Vnsin p a n nana nnNa p • , n , i (J*) (K*) las? VN «ION1! mVia n a ^ » w i nas? anatri i?t?n a i p s p n^ps? na ,, i sian ma? a'-sanNi niran mana w Va n m vnnn VxVn iia pa - 1 ! MA

M*

BTV» inna i m oían nmn"1 ^a n w n a x n Vs? a n a w n Vinar ^aa iV»^ paa p N V laari (M*) antn p n a a mNa »V® Nim nwN -|Va VN n a • anna nn nnaan aipanV NANN V» anatrn VNNAR "»aa nns?

N*,O*

nN

lana n n »

.rnnn nna? iaa pa^i LAY VN « p i n mVaa Vnan p a n nanaV nar antral nnN nawai (L*)

IL*

.an naa?a ia an ON TOSTI Vai (o*) .aVann1' na® TN iNnp n»N o^ T » ìaar nnim '•aai (N*) naVaan p n s n m o n e 'aVa an n n N ••aa ^aVa nVwaa nnn r n VNnar p r n VN

II Kings — II Chronicles § L

88

Vnan pan ,B,,ai Vaim -aap naa» ^Va nVx p »twn 'ara (E*) mVs u n pints T » V X i w x -jVa xa min1 -jVa ímprn "am mapa? •72a na? Vx mían i » x nxi na IIPX Va nx Vai (F*) DW vhv Vinar ">33 m s ">3pT Va nx ddp t s V X xa p -nnxi (G*) aipaa anaxan «pr nai pan itaVx p »pv ^aa am naxn Vs? ona&n (i») pn Vx wo íaip nn^Vx l a x i (H*) V X rra oma in inaan nax xVi (j*) laVi aVa iVnp1 i » x -ta? n'a-' ama ^Van p lVxsri •roa ntn aipaa xsa-> ia?x wxn anV l a x i an-'Vx vavh i w x -jVa .na11! W MBM aipaa nnx p t n tnpn sVa rix npi mapa? Vnan pan apv (K*) NN nwx aipan V» las? IAOA ARA1! (L*) V X rra A M I M insan i m n s anaa p xin i®x nmpn nnnn IBO r x npi (M*) ia BMIBÖ ••a (N*) ima»a ia®Vi irn&V iV -aa canan Vx t m onre p »ar>ax .omsixV i s w anp on aipa axsiai (P*) f i x a a^sn o-'V'ax troux on1? itz>x Vai an wan (o*) o^nwa mats Va'nn T V I nxi (Q*) pn inn1? D*IBS nanixa rrn Vix® tox mx lain iœx nnx wx uà anawi Vxisr m m a -"a a n a m inaan aipan nx înVar nnnnx a^ana îaV1! (r*) -|Van in aiV&n laaa YBV (s*) onax ana lpim Va? a->aa a'-V'ax Vx rvs M aiVarn ìaaa fV» (T*) a-'nVx iva aiVœn ìaaa -pVy naian nrawm nVnan nn oiVtwi uaa -j-'bs; (u*) inaan mpan ai^tw i » a i""1?» "" inpnii nxrn nsnxn Va WBVI nxa p BX unax n^cx Vax (V*) .Vx nn a^-u m o^nVx n'a -jaipa aman p am n^apy Vnin pan as V?an i » x as?n '•WNI ma® nVxi (W») "aa n®aa rcai anax n^a rrxi a i a nVrw 'aa lanrt aiVsn rytnm u s » «lor p anex ••aa (x*) .paia nsoi nam ri'san Taa •»aa omini v a i nno&aa ns? p iioi T Ô Ô Î I nnDwaa ici naia nwaa (Y*) .rjor a aw an nVx i©x nnairaa ami i s i nsVan ^nm (AA*) maps? Vnan pan nana W inxa nrrn nxrn nVan (z*) naasn nixa twam a-^aVx rroV® ntn arn i s aVisjn nxna p a"a«?n Va B'wam 5731X1 mxa »a® paa f i x Vxisr ua ia»a txai .na» BASINI .na® Bi»®m s;3ixi mxa » s i x smpn piran T'non txai naa? •U3 lxs'i FIN3 anman a^waxn Va nanV i w x -[Va nVmi (BB*) nn (cc*) oniD f i x Vx laVi paa f i x a naxn V» onapn V X I B P naaw m » Vs?i anawn Vxisr ^aa ms? V» Vxittr Va Va? mn l a i n

err; 1. BWD

L*

: err; 1. 1WX.

E* 'OV : Aram.

G* [i®] «]OV :

e» F* g» H*,I* J»

K* L» M* n* o», v> Q* e» s» T* u* y* W X* Y* z«, AA-

BB< CC*

87 D*

I I Kings — I I Chronicles §§ J - L

i*?»

nx

dtii

m

nuraV

Vinar inaan

orr

e*

aipaV

f*

na

xVi anna

aran s n a

awn

iVi

njsrap

nnx

ia

noan

pip

nitraV

*wxa

(g*)

nax

ana&n

-pi

.... i o n 1 ?

•wn

(D*)

mirr

naxn

o ^

^Va

Vs

i->sa

urpnp

anatwt

noan

Vx

Vxiar

pip

Vinar

nx

- p V x xiaii nraawn n V m n

awn

"iax isoa

warn

aipan nx

•vs'?

-jxaa

•flVx g*

w i

naian

(e*)

ia

Vx

n-a

ani

rpn

noon

pip

in

inaan

(F*)

Vxiar

am

ntwai

d^dn

wsn

aVipV

a-oxVan i x a i mi? to

min-»

-in V x

in

na

wi1?

m»

"px i b x V

t b j

aipa

mm1

nx

na

vovfr .ma 1 ?

Iichrxzxiii

mirra x s ' i h b x

kti

X3

3

nx oino 1 ? v t d j QSi t h b o h f » v i

4

nirsínn

5

(5) o-on D ' B i x x b i h b x ^ b

1X3' na1? Tax 1 ? y T x n -jin3

ttSPl

m ' i i a n n "7» ^sri

9

niDT "?3

nx

Tina

íanci

3T

(2) t"?k n » p a a

•>n,'t (xxxii 1 ) §

mx

2

6,7

'3

3'-inio X 3 n"?xn o n r n

i1?»

issp1!

ns

rnnx nsin

twn

»Sai

(3) D M 1

"7X1 i x - r n

"?x i x b x i ípin (7) n a n e a n n® ?

nnsn

•?» jn-i

nnn 1 ?» 1 ? r i o i a n r u o

T S

(4) i T r n w i

1

nnisan

t s ^

tbx

pna

oinn

1BX1

mr»n

"]Vnn

nainn

(6) a i *

'B'B

''nan n x i nx

m'!

nanVB

V x V T 3 » n o x i ^ a a-nruo n1?® ni i n x (9) HBX n a 'jdb

D-a-» T S

K

'•Va lS1»n

. - m a s D ' 3 B ' i o-mos n n x na "7» HBX "jVa 3'-injo i n s ¡13 (io) i n s 1 ?

io

ON i 1 " ' ' ^ w r i m x n x n •'as? i o b ' n n x i 'jx t ' o » na i s m xi^n (13)

18

Va

14

innnn

15

nnsT (15) T a

D3 7 sn'7

Cja^'sn1? v í i ' í x

"jar x*7 ' 3

r t ^ x n n-'un •'n,?x "?33 ^a (14) 'T>a d s t x

tbx

l

18

nKi' 1 ?

A*

nx

3s

U3 hbjb i"7B"i

-,

tbx

nuinn

i^pm

"u

nx ' j - ' s n ' ? •713-' t b x -"max

las

i r a x n ^x n s n x n ' O ' " j x i i r r p ' i n s n x nnD'' ' í x

ca1

ia»1 -IWX

naV?

Vsi' 'a t s

dsm'jx

nx Vxn1? m s n x n

fía

Va

n^ia»

VD11 XVI

(A*)

p

nttxi

ixTp^i (18) •'Ta

''ips rsa

nx ms*?- p a " ? N^na 1 ?!

(33) i s i x V

iwx

-jVa aani

-psn .vnnn

A* B», c*

|a nana (c*) .ra

IlChr xxxiiil,2 d*

VxVn

min -pn 111

O»

1

1

i ?» ma

Vnjn

pan

runa 1 ?

nrsax

p

irira

w

aan

air

a^Van

OT

mn

-ix®

inxn

swn

ni»a

onn

m

aa?

cna

(A*) § L (B*) i1?

w

wptn nbn

(2) T*7B TUB B B n i D ' B U m I S ' J B S HB3B r » B S I B S O T B J3 (xxxiii 1 ) .min" 1 •'n ta» V a

an m a x

wv

ia?xa

(D*)

§ K H Chr xxxii 1 i n n ' m : b t n n x 5 : BT p ^ B T [2°] 'nn. See further n. to Translation. ST = L X X , Vulg., Targ. ST = M T Qere 14 D 3 1 ? ' , s n , 7 : B T B 3 n N V ' S n V 16 : B T l x x (ditt?) v n ' j x : b t ' i i Va m V x . § I C* T " : see n. to Translation

^'»3

nnin : 18 " U : also om. in

II Kings — II Chronicles §§ I - J las'I

(8)

IKO'I

una

l ' r a n m s a m p V x n x i n o n TJJ n p n t s n x i -j^an p

ta^xan

V»

anawn

Vxiír

'ia ^KT lap-o (12) i n a »

nasK 1 ? o

nx 1 m a a n nx N'3B3

mim

nan n o B n n x i x o n x1? nn1? n » K ' i (13) x a x n ja

X3Xn

(14) VKIB' "7» «ix p i n i ìa1? n a a x n a n o

•Dn'HS

VX

l a w i o m n x "?2tx i m m

on»

^JA

(17) V?

MS 1 ?

aaam n ^ D B n n »

an ? IS'I

nxi

HBX

1X*1B

rn

-ÎWX n o n jm

Dnv p

tan ? o n »

irrpin'

naw

p

anv

in^m''

wprn nx

nt ixip

Va"? irrptn'' onson

nx

N'INX

p

m«

i^a

VxVn

nns^

(B*)

nwx

Q1-ID0

'axVa

Dipnoa rn-1

«'NN

uaa

n»a (16)

la®'! m i m a

vm p-ia©

un'i

V® « a HBX

mm

on

mx

(24) n t l í T

(10)

TIVK ' a

«an

nas'i

V a ^ i lV-wan"? min''

naV® U

,

23

la»

24

E* 24,25 F*

na"1! (27;

27

Vnm

"" n x

pan

ixt1

runa 1 ?

xVì » i n

MW

M® S U M ONUSI

i^an

( x x x î , 5) D'à

"HS? oa®

">ja

'Ja l a s Vx

19,20

(TDKISD) N"»N

'•» q© Vs? ^ V a n

îlîn n ^ T I

is

DTI1?«1? -rtapn 1 ? MAA HBJ> N^^Ì1',,? T S I T S ^AAI

D'à"' T ' a i n"7B'i

wi

IE, 17

riDÍii

(23) n n DÎTOX "o mp»n « V i

n o n mn"?T n x n j c i

(F*)

i^a'T

Vs

anna

1

n x ihk «icx^i

(e*)

1BT1

D u r a * ! D ^ o i a f l Va a m a n

spaa1"! (19) d b ìaB^i mnaai ITBI n x i

(26) no "?aa ( n i n a i a ) i"? BSTI (24) D V VA

Vai

UIX -J^AN P^B

N»A Vx-MN -»LA o r r n x

o m 'ji-nsri n a t x

Vip

amansa

DTB^DI (18) OB

m i n ' nx

pia®

roa

TS

O^A 1 ?

ja w a V n

mnaai iaiB n x i n m a n n x i jiV-'x n x i BBB n ' a n x

p s a - n 'n 1 ?« 1 ? n a t n u n * 1 i V a

nx

13 15

niao-'i D i p B ' i oiVax-n Di'?va r ) m®a 1 ? , 'i bban

1

înx

12

y u r i niaBa la'pa I ® * D'Baxn ì a p ^ (15) 'rnpn "731 D'TBn 'JO1? m a n

"'S (20) ' " 3 ^ » a

">13

n« mm»

14

mnaai m a n

Vaa

S

nnax

min''?

WX

NK

n»

' " n n p XBBSI m 1 ? » p i m p u r i n i a V o a ja ì m a n a i janim p

• xiK la' 1 ?»

I1?

WBSB

Dil m i a i D^AI n-wa i ' j x DTIKB a m n x a ^KTB 1 ^ a

i r a an W o

om naxn

MA

86

Tïa

1

ixa'l t-î? 1 ?

ixa

i n ia

p noen

m®ai

(XXIX Î)

naV® î n x pip

nx

n o o n n i B s V «la ? p 1

i'»1? i ^ a p

nnxi

nTUT (C*)

VBwaa min11 • v n n n na

*]Va

an^v

(A*) § J

nnn1 nn

^a

x»x

mtw?1?

A* bv

n^n aVariT

TS71 » a a i K a a nsoa

anas

a^aiwi

rua»

15 ''a : BT pr. V 17 o n x : BT D ' a n x uaa : 1. n i a a 19 » ' l a ' i : BT o n ' a : BT Visai 20 p o x i ^ D ) : om. err. Vs; x a : BT VV» Xa^l at beginning of verse on 1 ? : BT lV m p , n : BT IpTJl [i°] 24 [i°] n o n : BT n ' a a'nVxn am b s : for this idiom see n. to Translation I Kgs i-xi § C 18 o x x p ' i : BT o v i V x n n"»a •'Va n x f^p 1 !, but ' V x n ' a -"Va n x = oniy a n x / o m s in L X X & Vulg.; thus = ST [20] n o n : BT n i T n ^ E* dv : 1. nV3 X i n n or D V n ? [20] 24 (mnaia) : o m . err. nao : BT [MT] X D (synonym?) 25 TOpn 1 ? ; BT [MT] '¡?V (Pi«el). § J n Chr x x x 10 O'pnBB

:

NCHR XXÌXI.B»

BT D ^ ' H S » . Many MT MSS = ST orth.

mi, 5 xo c*

I I Kings — I I Chronicles §§ H - I

85

7,8 9,io 11 12 14,15

16, D» E* r* g* H* 1*

I ® « trim mpria la^'i (8) nnnn nm1?« n a m (7) 0 , l n i B ' X I A S I miBl niasa ran1? i3X'i (io) nans "?aa nina on1? u r i (9) OIYDX onm Vaa mna 'jsa no n'op'i ( n ) jivn ys "73 nnm nnai nsai Va "?» d'-ibki TBS n^Vin nas'i (12) T5Ì3 n3»ffi Va BmrVO'OO i ® « n'i:n (is) i»no

j.

on

mxaa

K*

2, b *

(i4)

mnrwa nnnn

AMiKgsxTii

kVi

nVxn

aim

immna

rvmwV

os

ia

ra

(HKgsxvii)

map»

'a 1 »

(B*)

Va

Vim

Vx

r|DN,i

"a

noon

.amaix

ìas

(J*) pip

aimi Vmn

Vx

ma

UN

man

Vx-iar pan

siri

ni»

bbi

c*

"rsa

sin

nx

iir»

tas? m i m

«v

on1? ' "

Vai

maan

canpm

Vs?

aV?®i

(2) n n v

a^Vtm 'ia

m

ni®

Va

ninaV

na® m o »

nai

rr»a

ani

p

vvn

.vnrm

Iichr

naVn

mx

'" nix no* o'un -"nn« ìa^'i arnax nx m a no« inna nxi vpn nn ìoxn'i ima ns DI (D*) on^nVx ' " rnsn Va nx u w i (16) nna maw 'n^sV onx iVsn (E») law naian "in Vx rea a v n i n msan aipan iriVm m i inntna amnVx "" VipV isaw xVi IXT -I»X aipan baa arnmV» ns fmVs? nV»n p "]V. *ia»n (F*) TWO n a s a^x-ain p i a t V s rrcmpn p&V 7-nVx "" -ina itrx aipas ax ^ (G*) nxin -rox aipan baa pn (H*) i n a *wx Va nx ntron aan iti 1 ?» nVsn a® a® i a » nn fjov 'ja nana oaan a n a s oa® am naxn V» anatm V x - i s r ^a m s nunn " p i a n o xV V K I Ì T vsnv -inn p o s a I B O B I o'inan p osai iats xVi o'iin n&saa w s xVi (i*) annx DTIVx n a » xVi rwnpn

saix inn

^Va

(K*)

nsmpn

rara

"?nin

anv

p

(A*)§I ^a

Vnin

VxVn

nx

amnVx

m m '

n'ap»

na

nnm

«iixmi

aipan

rVs

Vs

"l^n

pan

rana

pan rnxi

pa^i (c*)

nx 1T»3'1 K'J Vaa 11Bp,>,l (3) n'^sa"? niaon w i (II Chr. xxviii 2) 4 Va nnm nwaia Va V h i rnnas l T o p ' i inan (4) osa a m n i i a n x i a m « 5 aim Q" n'a® an» aB'i aa t i mn Ta ' " oaii'i (5) pyn f » e nii'i (6) n"?nj nan as - p •jki®' ''03® ria® I1?» mVai p npD T3

XXVW2.S

.«l 1 ?« d ' t b h i n « n m m ' 3 ì n ^ m 7, d * 7

xip na'i

iwx (7)

(B*) iT3

naxn almi

V»

anawn

min's

Vxir1

anV1"! « p v

,, i3

m »

ia

onox

p "»»a

p

npD

'->a" (7) xim

vnVx

8 : B T I O » .. ' a ^ n i also om. in Syr. 15 : BT ' m m .. H>3nn also om. in L X X A & some M T MSS, but there is a possibility that the om. in these texts & ST is due to hom. G* ' I " om. err. (see n. to Translation). § I I I Chr xxyiii 4 n o p ' i m a n : B T sing. 5 oari'i : B T sing, m i [ioj D3 y i : BT 13 l a ' l ni» : BT liaa l a W I BT p s m n i«'3'i also om. in L X X V n » » : B T p i after V x * W 0 3 : B T 13 [i«] 7 n a n : BT n a t after l i m i . Note Passeq after n 3 T

II Chronicles §§ G - H

I I Kings oaa

«r*

ox

'a

nn 1 ? (B*)

n^na

nata

TUpn 1 ?

mt»

fa

cman

-^an

naV»

mopn

mopn ••3

na»n Va

V»

n"v» nmn

nan

in»

nx

Topn1? i1?

"?a n x b t i j m i n 1 ma

w

TDpm Va'n

o-Mipn

"7X x a ' i

X1? I1? n n i n nxin

rvan

p

"iVa n n t s n nata

Va

nx

(A*) § G

pip

bv

wx

'ina

anp-'

anpx

DDK

*?A v n n x

w w

pn«

(20)

A« x1?

'assa

( i l Chr. x x v i 16)

(18) CA*1 T S

^an

84

•"'STOn

X3'i ^3

(17)

D'ina 1 ?

.vnnn uà n n v I ' J B ' I (23) i"?a

( i i K g s x v 32)

T"?a

HÌB

pB» ' n ia'Bn

aus

BBI

i1? u r n

nxi

rraps?

Vnin

pan

D'a 1

(33)

TS3

nn' 1 ?» ptn'i pai; 'ia

TRA 1 ?«

ME»

DHWBI

B'on

runa 1 ?

uh?

min'

'ja

iVa

»a®

n'H»

(c*) p

(D'O^K) M E S I

«joa

naa

i^a

( i i K g s x v 23)

(E*)

n'ap»

^Va

(25)

Vmn

pan

OTIBI V m ® '

vnnn i ' j b ' i i n n a ' i b'X n ' o a n

w ' i a n ia NPD n^m

«a BTp

nxi m r

SBW

^BP

I1?»

nxi n a s a

( n K g s xvii 1) n-aps? V n i n p a n XSB'I

n"7s (4) n n i n

Dnn a m

nnaa N*?HN x*?i D'TSB

pnaa

iis

Vx

(B*)

N©X

min1'

nsnD

t

smtai

^»A

REA® nnx

uà® Tai

DMiKgsxv23

n'npD

runaV

D^tm

' n 1 ! (3) ^ a

npo

E* 27

TÙT3V 29 tdx^d

(A*)§H

T"7B N O X I A ^ B

K g s XTII 8

AMiKgsxvui 3

p

maa

VN

( 6 ) D'IB B V B N' 1 ?» NS'I

PNAB

Vxiet

DTiDiaai

mmxai

Tìbìi : B T rev.

*

'A TBp » B i n a TIBX

"H»

•'tsa®

nx

ma®

y n x a n n x n"?HBn Dn'n"?x '"'? ixDn ' a

nanVaai

n'iX

30

p

^ » ' i (5) x"?A n ' a i m o x ' i ^^BX

'ÌXTB' nx

Txa

n"7x

Q'IB » B M n"?x ]a »BIH

SBIN 1 ? n ' » ' B n n n i s a

MIBX

pi

mani

rrnbv

25

mirai

n>3»

moaa

TIBX

nxt?n (7)

(c*) n ^ s a

§ G A * - B * : on Azariah-Uzziah see n. to Translation II K3'1 : 1. 1X3^. (BT sing. subject) 18 : B T l " ? a n .. n o s ' l a i s o n ' m » : B T i n ' t » . See n. to Translation A * - B * . In 17 above Syr. 1. innt» 20 : ST lacuna after m i » ; see further n. to Translation xy 82 ii'ITV : B T in^TV. L X X = ST. See n. to A * - B * I l Chr [1®] a ^ V X om. err. in ST. § H n

(D*)

*iih? n v h v

npD ' B ' 3 (29) 'fKiv

xio "?x t r a x ' i a nbm

L^A

AB'I

nxun

nnna n n s a nptn

p

runa"?

"rax n x i j v » n x np'i I I B X

y n x n Vaa TIBX

'DA®

Datm

pan

V? a ' B ' I T A » HBIH I1? ' Ì P I T I B X

T'ia 1 ? 13 1 ?

nwai orna p

rua® *?5? v n n n T"?a'i i n n ' B ' i m a ' i in'Van p n p o

•jVan s s n n I'ÌB

nnx "]Van

j n a w a w a ' i ib'"7b i t t ^ b t p

Vnin

m^BI n'a

un?

nchrxxviis

'13 i1?

n n ® x nVi'i 'VnDi y n x ^a nV'^m n x i i v ' j i n n x i n x n

NBP'I (30)

""Da®

tosi

(27) r r a p »

D'DatWT Staff

nxi

.VxiBT

i^a

mnaV

"»Baff MOV

33

nxa

.rpB'VwnvrriBn niB3i p a v r1?» ^ p ' i

20 cMiKgsxv32

onv

nnVj x w i ( I I Chr. x x v i i 5)

Q'Tia

nchrxxviie 17,18 23

ima

*7S

B
i j n a B

t)oan nx

?

tbx

runa1?

fa

»in

ìn'T®

naa®

nnaa

tbx

1

"I^n b k i ' ^ » ' ì

anin

ita'i t h b

n"?B'i

min'

bbii

-|Vb'i j n a B a

d o t

na-n

->83® D i a ®

VxnB''

20

p a n

.ann

V a p ina-1! B 3 ' p

d s

Va aia»

*?nin

n^jBi n T f f r vxib'

10

p

« p m

i ? 1

"p'aan1?

ìn^ax

ria®

«pam

iVan

pan

V k i b t

(D*)

la»

xxvi 3

17

aip»

vim

a n

Vmn

ippVn

irrxax

(22) n n n ' V

b x v

nxi

osai'

u à

«pn

nnv

'a

niB D ' » a n x i n n x i V x i B '

.a'B®aa

ma®

Va

nas

D'nVxa "»oa®

I^b

D'Van

.vnnn

i xiv 23

min11

MB®

( i l K g s x i v 16) i n o »

-¡n'aa

x'n

VxnB'

'jdV

^oa®

na1?

pa1?

o'id ì x m ' i Vxnw

n'aa

HO1?®

T3

ma

r r a y i

( 1 9 ) n a x 1 ? m i n 1 1 - [ V a in'XBX V x b x v n V o ' i

nsna

'a

IV

nxmi

.o'js

18, 19

nan

(14)

*?DVI

min'

Vx

b x v

'ìti

1 0 »

(19)

nvnV

«joa

n n 1 ? V^nn

mai

.ynxa

1B»

14 x i a a : b t s i a n n s ì v a y i : B T B T . S T err. u n n i ' : B T [MT] m n ~ n ' o p ' : BT löj?"' 1 7 n"?B'l : B T [2° v e r b ] a f t e r m W : B T NW\ S T e r r . a s § B v a i 16 19 lT-aan1? : B T T 3 " 20 n ' n ' r x B : B T 'Kna I I Kgs x ì y 16 b x v : b t ' i n 1 ; c i . § D I I K g s x i i i IO, e t c . n a p ' l : BT l a p 1 ! pass. § F II K g s xìy 2 3 D ' s a n x i n n x i : b t 'NI '*1N

: BT " ^ B . M a n y MT M S S , L X X V = S T n Chr x x y i 3 : l a c u n a after M ® 3 in ST. See n.

to Translation O'Bani D'IBI O i r a v : B T a f t e r "q'pB 17 m B B T [MT] 1 H \ L X X , Syr. = ST.

S

6«

:

B T

DTlIPl

D'IBI

:

B T

I I Kgs XV 8 P n ' 1 3 1 '® 1 ^ » after ,7«•l®, 19 :

'HI

82

I I Kings — I I Chronicles §§ D-E in n'xatc i ( x i v nx p

?n'i TnXVT

pan

oan X^l

nx

1) m a s

ia»

a w (C)

np^

Vmn

pan

vh

(xiii 3)

.^«in p

nn

*?x n'a

atii

ronaV

.ca'

"m

T»a

mx

rwa

mm'

'ja

(B*)

V»

t s i DIK -jVa "7xm T 3

P

-in -inaan

aipan

Vx

»«w

xms

Vx'Trr1

c*

-[Van wxin"»

"7XT»' yn^ nx nxn '3 ' " l'^x BBB'1 ' " '3D nx mxm' Hri'i (4) D i a » M N T nnna ixx'i

NBW

n'sxsn nxi nnuxa nx nim 1 ' l a ^"n 0 ^ ' ? »

'3 (24) pmirn

T1?»1?

"3»

VVB nopnn mx

9

ROW (D*) *J'?an mxm'

IN m'snx -|"?B'I

VTpD n n ^ S nx

B3®

wsax

25 26

xann s n V33i (27) n'sxian nnaB p isnn'i n'siasn

27

m'xax i ^ a niB Bani nnits p N^FLBSN

aniri

an'rai v a

nn^ nai (E*)

(c*)

^Vx

a ^ m

niuw -a o n e s

wsax

pa

niB»1?

n1?« nxa mxsa'i

nai

'nns

law

»a»

avrr T n

una

nx

QBipa1? d'tdx

(5)

n-waa

anatsn VxiBr'

in^ax

m'sax

IBB T"?B IRT'sax 3'BN TBX

pat

(D*)

10

xiv 1 ®xm' : BT 'V; cf. 10 : BT 'IN\ cf. 1. :

VXTB'

^n

mai

s3a

13B D"n D'DVX

•'"IS

BT 'AT '»5TI

[2"] 5 I 1 ? *

'®NI I^K

1 8 T*?B : BT fiaVa. ST err.

:

:

BT

BT LNIAJ?'!

^VX MXO

5

B« s, ce d* 7, E* 9 10 12

rnosi

s u n ' : BT p»INR See nxa

i

nx

NSJ?B m m ' 'TB3 IDBD'1

xiii 9 mx NAP-I

xxv

3

(li)

B^IXNI (13) I»P33 nVsi S^ON B X I B

nB1?» NNA I3'I JNIN n'3 TBI JVIBB

§ E N Chr xxv 1 D'TBBI sum

nrx

(7)

(9) ^Vaa

p?^

pan

IBS nx 3H3 m'saxi

B^ara

N'S^X

further n. to Translation

nx

"jaa

N^BN x'3

OlD^BI S"70N BXT*7 DX'3'1 m m ' '331

1 1 i n : BT i n n

(6) naxn V »

(10) ^ ' a 3T 1V nn1? '"'> » ' W S a x

(12) D'D^x n i B » T S B '33 nx nan^aV

-"la "73 nx

D'TDX '33 "73 V x t b ' X3X I B » xi3' *7X T^B1? nax'i

'nns i b x T33n nxa"7 a'VI

S I M ' LAX DBI ^VA

nx m'xsx RSP'I (6) vsx nx D'3AN V I A »

IBS? W l

l,?5^a, m'XBX

(xxv 1) vnnn

nx NPD , L (B*) N^SAI TUB NNU» p a M M '

IDS T 3 3 NXB3 'p'n 1 3 3 I^X nxa a n » I 3 ® ' I ""S

23 24

NIBP n"7Xi (26) na'i inoa ^B m m n ' i VTSB

JiTirr

lain

TO

oam

DiVW

A*, 21

0 T 3 jni ' " i m x ^'n 1x3 D'B3X TBXB3

TB

V1?» NS^AAN npm TBXS M'I (3)

JTH'I

iichrxxivis

(A»)

minrvi V^B

I 1 ?» msna p x

D«IO

i3is '3 una nns'rsi (25) D'DDB IBB BXV nxi on'msx v1?»

hjb d^bsii v o m

3"' : B T [MT] laTTfl). Cairo Propheten Codex & Bomberg edition = ST «

II Kings — II Chronicles §§ A - B •y»

•?» n x ' i V v i minn 'ra nx d i k

o'laBa

nan bkt

•?» n a » y1?

xanni

apn

29

vma

ntn

-nxn

mnx

pxa

.Vxisr (viii i s )

pnx

iruna 1 ?

anBsn

•03 V v

vnrm

a-ias? runa

">33

ix p i n

,a''

m a

vax

ra

nx ••in '"?x m a x

msn

• , » , ai n T w

swVx

-"»a

rraVn

Vdi

onrai

nx

p

mim

^Va

»in

V»

onn''

row p

nx

"pom

• i^sn vVx

vnx

nx

nvBB "7arxi n ^ x s n i '

naxni itwi

nnx

m w

Tsoa

anwxn la^en

Balínn ,

p

p

q*

ara

(A*) § B xirr

i"?b

i m m x - ^ a (25)

( X ii 2)

swot'

a-ninn

ma®

-paim

.n^pVn

Vnjn

mnnx

»Bínn,

Kin-' x a

r*

mrbx

••atrn

p

^a

p

rnw

(viii20)

m i m na T57 p HtPX1?

nx p

x^m

so, e»

-jxVa

AMiKgsvmi® b*

25,0» xii2,d«

y«i2o e« 26

piawa

«imi ( i X 2 4 ) •'inxi (30) TWin n"W3

31

'a ' n x -a hbx , '1 p"?nn "7X v j b k b ' i (32) v n x j t h n a i

32

nnx

"o^wn

m^i

nasa

a'irux

33

bv nana

34

- anxtwn a-iraxn mps? -jx inxa iBna1- xb pns a m a » eras?1 rn nVxn a-anpn B-rmps isattn an*? Nip1? n"?^ ns?a p m a m as? i"?np 1* .nvuai mxaa rn^a pw nisi p aps? ( , yatw) .nvuai *pia iraa p® «a p ps? (,j,aB?n) (j*) J* .nvuai nin npa pa? --a-ia p i a i (•v'win) .nviaai naiaa pw rrnx p m a (•n'ron) .»jar p nana ••»a aVa nVxn aiwxn ns?a® (K*) k* .ann a ^ a m -rox naxn Vs? ana»n Vx-it?1 -»aa w i an nVx (L*) L» 11a rnnn nw? an®» p m bnin pan nana ^ Va •n ' rn (M*> m* bibs Vnm pan nt nanaV hps? bto iwa (N*> ana» Vnan pan n* iVa-'i (i i7) .n»"1! -f?a avian a^awn naa® Vs? axnx p mtns -jVa 117 B M? na»ai (o*) ^Va na® m w a-rsn "]ban p M W rnx RNNN 0* •-n by oBBnn'' p mirr "jVa Bias? bnin pan nr nana1? antwi .•jVn naa® a^aan mm1' P* amtPDi nx i x ^ i vvrbx w-ia?ai w V x xsaa rrn ann a,,a,'a (P*) 'a bv anan Vxitrr- Vnp Va pa naT-i (Q*) .a^aa Q« ms xb iwx .aa -iaT x^i ,

§ M E* 1=0'' : var. of usual 130» I* nT-oa : err. for 'p3 [with further err. by metathesis]; 1. il'IpS ? See also n. to Translation.

I Kings XII-XXII §§ K-M

77 20 21

"»in p o'ja'l Vnn®' DB1T1 DTX i o n IB'X B'X 13'1 (20) DIX3 nam n a m nxi oion nx T>I A S N S x:ri ( 2 1 ) C B T D I nan 1 ?» 1 ?

npsx

p DID

*?V

DTX

i^a

26

VKI®'

27 29 30 34

d t k i d'th a m » ,1B3 Din •jxib'' 'ja urn nnxTp1? i3"?n "?X1B' ^331 (27) aip^i ,H,,aBn nva ' m D'a' nsaa n^x nai n'rx un-H (29) ynxn nx in^a T»a i n i i (A*) a x n « nn-i (xxii 37) a n a on'?n,7 d t o a n n n f f t n » am a^aawn •'ia •?» 1*7» P ddbwi (41) inaBa inx n a p ' i riNtn nan^Ba ININD

,B,>

VA

TJM

¡?NS

VNJN

P A N

RUM1?

TITBIT

.ia» Vn

B*

HORX

bv anatwr V i e w ims? bv ¡ ? n s p a n asm L Y I ( B * ) D,K3t?n p K T * ^ VN i r a

27 la^n

:

N:®A

(B*)

M M -

na 1 ! s w i raw antra nt p a n txt (A*) § M nna p ® x1? naxn

DTII

BT laV"1!.

§ L I Egg xxi 2 naiaa : BT 11BB 18 O ' B J X D ' I B : BT 'JKil "W 13X3 : BT B^ANA 15 : BT [20] 'iST'X also om. in LXX V (Kittel thinks rightly perhaps) BXN : BT [MT] ST1 B t m a om. (note [after BT BIB] Passeq).

76

I Kings X I I - X X I I §§ J - K

ma'?« 71BK rvaV fTS 1 ? "TOH nnDnx iìtVk X3 , l (10) 18» "I3T1 "" "DI i o p n D'a l1? nnp1? -jVm ( i l ) nnoxi ^ a a n , n o s a 'V XJ 'np n ^ x

10 11

riD ^ dx B'nVx -"n vVn n a x m (12) 1 T 3 an1? no xa Tip1? n ^ x 1 unni VU'raxi na ?! -ai nap «p xiVa D K - O ••31 (14) DfìKI UH "TlVaNl n n a n s nts» -«a 'XTn Kb n-Vx nax'i (13) niaVsn TONTI l"?ni (15) norin Kb p o n i n ^ n Kb napn a?IB "SVOSTI ninVsn ìrcmn risia •j17vt o V a m Van n s irr 1 ?« i p t r i (C*) n®»™ .na*>i i n » nv a s n o w a n»xn p i iìtVn maVìi n n s •wi (D«) i n »1 m Va rrni (F*) ìtomi «ini i n » a® iV in11?« nn (E*) ••ibb m a i Tran i V n (G») ib» b a r c a i n a » p a s n x i ^ a n ••»» n m t a p - r n n a » a xann 1 ? fiTT» n s la» 1 ? l a » -»iDai n a » p a s n s .rrcn p i v i ••aa » a t r i

12

laVaV rVUPÌl ni»ai i^-n Va nx yap -|1®K -|"?a i i n iai (xx 1) § K (3) V1B5? p axnx "?x n*?ari (2) Dna on1?^ anjStfn n » » bv nV» Tiri p nn a s n » jsri (4) nn - p a i t ® " xin nann 1DD3 laN 1 ? nxm a x n s VN n ^ x ^ a n lao^i (6) -b n®x "?ai 'jx i 1 ? r r m n a t a n a m

xx 1 2,8 * 5

n s a DX 'a (6) inn ••b - p j a i TOH Tann ^ o a n n |A nax na V? n a x ' i nana •ja rvm l'Ha» ^na nxi -¡rrs nx ioom ^Vx •nzv nx n"?»x m a Va nx Qrpbs n a r i n * * ^ a « n « n"?am (7) "•VK itra-1 a a - r »

E

nex'! n*?Kn D ' i a T l D'ipTìi ^a v'ÌX viBKi (8) opaa ni n»n -1 [BT] 12 D'n'jX : err. for I 1 - ? If = BT, err. due to coniusion of similar Mem & Kapb in Sam. script nD : BT 11S7a; cf. Syr., Targ. (= naixa) 18 x"? : BT n»» : BT [MT] ST orth. var. 1 - n a ^ : BT [MT] " I T . ,

XYII

§ K I Kgs xx 2 : BT DOX^a also om. in L X X Hex., but ST D'anVail in 5 6 D A ' l ' S BT y (LXX, Syr., Vulg. = DÌT"; so RSV) » N ® Y : BT imovV : BT ritW?1? 10 D^ia : see n. to Translation 16 : BT plur. L X X = ST 17 : ST pass. BT act. plur. n ' i n ( = person'impersonal usage) 18 D'BDn : BT [MT] DltTCTì. ST err. :

18, u 15 c* d» E», F* o»

7 8 9 10 11 12 io 17

18,19

75

I Kings XII-XXII § H-J

is, 16 B'tJatfn naa® Kaxn ">» 'in» nx wVa'i (16) D,n'' nsraa "P^aa n a i (15) 17,18 (18) nxm n s ' i in» N3Xn TON ^ai ,-ias7 (17) ninaa xinn ova •jVan n'a nx r'yx «po'i T^an n'3 "?x xa'i -rvn msVa •'s -na; n w i s Tri .na'i Bxa H* bxsiivr p n'auj Vvun p a n nans'? na® antral n®an na®a (H*) 21 ma® ipVnnn icnn na®a ^ ••'Datpn ma® Vs n n p nan -]>?a (2i) 22 (22) 'ins ,"inx •'snni wVnnV n n p •'Tan nnx rrn Dsn 'sn 'snV B,Da®n n o i T^B'T ••jan na'i ni'i p 'Jan n n * TBX osn nx n n s 'inx TO« ptn'i 2s .njo m o s GTI® •nns T17n,'i .... min' i^a so«1? ni® nrixi tra1?» msa (23) A»

xvi 24 B* c* d* E* r> 28 g* H» i«

naxn bs ana®n

VSICR

na ma p

BTK -JVN

n a s •wa (A*) §

I

P ' l 103 0H3D3 nas nxa pnais nx ip-1 (xvi 24) 10V ]3 BnBX 03®B nriTI DIBa ""D (B*) in no i n ' n s nan? DB Vs flao nx XTp1! TS?n nx (c*) n1? io-im n a x n nx ana nn« iDVa-n »aa p asa-p rnsV T s a na vovn (d*) ruxna vrm p -inxi nn« p^i -pasn orsn nr •^•'i linp-N (E*) *pv p a n s a ^aa ias? Vdi Kin nnu'ao -HPS an»n Vaai -hps D'twam (F*) p-ia® i n n w a n o - i m a n s n a® nxi na® n s pna® a® bv a^ana® aa® nx i m p V t r w •'aaa nVxn a n s a TO® .vnnn ua axnx i^a-n -na» na^ (28) nnSl onwsn naa® inana w *?d nrrn V s s a v p n^ato Vmn p a m (G*) Vx-i®1 ^aa m s as? lanV-'i a^xsawn ma mans -inx na®a (H*) na® n-a B'na -in -maan aipaa n'aio Vnan p a n m -annn ana®n .vnnn p n x laa ina^i ia» V« «ptn na^i (i*)

A* na®ai a w -»aa Vs? x o s p DDttnrp -jVa inanaV naa® na®ai (A*) § J xvi29 dtibi d^bhi B'Dawn naa® p 3sns T^n ( X vi 29) inana1? n»®n si VsariK na "jars nx np^ ( 3 1 ) J I T B B TSJ3 ' L A S JA axn« ?»B .i1? innB'i "7»an nx nasn t"?--! noK1? i1? n-'jix i^a xvii l, B* iraa ia® ntt »np ann D W (B*) IS1!) 'auinn '3unn m'VKi (xvii 1)

15 : MT (pr. n a t )

nnin--

msa

17 ^Wl : B T n b -

in 22

[2°] n j ' l ]3 n a n § I XTi 24 T s n

- p » n a®

also om. in L X X Hex.

la^aa

: S T twice err., B T once

23 T ^ a ' !

: B T [20] m n . Cf. Kittels' proposal ( = ST)

Tn : B T m n

:

BT

^ a

2 1 [i° 2°] " l a n : B T 'aan. S T eix., correctly :

B T "jba. naB

:

BT

B * " l ^ a : Aramaism ( = j P e ' i l ) ? Or noun ( < ptc.

pass.) = stronghold ( < inaccessible [place]). § J I K g s xvi 2» i V a L X X Hexaplar, 31 D ' n s

:

but

om. b y

B T [MT] ' T 2 t

: B T after n » S ?

B T n n r r ... n i s a also om. in

hom? However, this is probably a regular S T om.

74

I K i n g s X I I - X X I I §§ G - H

KOS

(H*)

nV

n&npn

kb?»3 yi

T3K

ral

innina

r a i "P'S 1

msn

iax

n , "> a

,3,a

(19) lax 1 ? p o m a

-vmn a^im

os? n n a

ima

^Van V» it'Vsi i 1 ? ann «pa n1? ••nn1?» nan (19) n n a

"7Xtb' n s

1V i s x

n'V'nn ' i s nx

.•^riDj fTK "?3 "7» m m (22) n x i n a

"73

nffi * i a m

n ' x » nxi n a m 'iax nx

TBX

DDBin' i ^ a ' i xox

p

vnaxi i»

nVa'i (20) 'Vsa ' ^ s n

20

nx

UN x s s a r a n a 'n'i (21)

m i n ' "73 nx sraan x o x

IXB'I

19, H*

an 1 ? m a n

D'a*1 nxi n s s a i r a Vax nm jvh nxi p

a » ' i n a m nx nuaa ^ i n ' i

XBsa ma

nn

aB'n

21,22

^am

(24) noxan nxi n'a'aa s a i nx xox T*?an na p ' i

24

.vnnn ua ni»

antral

ttoVp

ma»

usar p

p

kdn1?

mina

w

a u -j^a ( x v 25)

dtw

nwa

--rsa i n n

Va

.bvsmvr

(B*)

na^ai

n'n

purr

vnnn

piv

(C*)

pi

an

nn^n

ua

V m n

pa'!

p a v a T

vax

p

nnn

ani

xoxV

^n-i

(29)

B"?B

nioa x s v a

Vxraor

Vnin

mna'i

anjai&n

p a n

ninaV

antrsn

. D S 3 T i r a "73 nx nan snm

nw

trn»)

o n r a i

men

X1W73 n a V a a

ina

n w

(33)

-a1'

na

Va

nnvi

n-ara

bxsmvr

-]"?a,,i

•?»

ias

••vìia

SIN

(34)

laVaa

n'n

mnaV

ni®

onrai

BVI

p

rao

xova

niao

V m n

p

p a n

n"?x i ^ a

m w

n ' x n a i b ' t b t n a s v1?» n s p ' i (9) x x i n a n a i x a ' i (io) n s n n a iran "7» xo»a

28

(E*)

minaC?

osar

ni»a

vax

G*

(G*)

nioai

D'TBS

34

(8)

nnn a^atWl

x-vis 0

n'a "73 n x nsn 1x03 "757 i n a a a ìa^na 'n'i ( l i ) vnnn t ^ b ' t ina'i

n

MT MSS,

Versions as

ST

§ H [2»] 2 5 1 * 7 » of v e r s e

I

ST

orth. var.

ÌVS : BT p nKI

XSTX

T13B

'V

KgS

20 Tin

nx

xv

B T i n ® a l s o o m . in L X X

22 n-a^a [I»]

25

[2 0 ] a l l

d t j b i : B T 'IV . . i V a " 1 ! D'nB) : f o r t h i s l a c u n a

n'niBl : B T

o r e r r . < n i " in 9 )

'iV a f t e r

p :

:

:BT

B T after i° B T verb

fa

; :

"Kt P

"X

b t P'la.

: e r r ; 1. 1531 88

T*7a

[BT]

:

n m n ' . . b"?b njBa

see n. t o T r a n s l a t i o n

nSina

a l

[2 0 ] 1 9

xxma : BT

BT

after

: B T at

X 1 ? a l s o o m . in L X X

B » a T

beginning

xvi 8

nJB31

m ~ ;

ST orth. var.

1 0 : B T n i m ' . . . . n i B a a l s o o m . in L X X H e x .

B T x ® 5 > 3 •• ( 1 2 ) . . T X B n here

r * . 33

10

BT

'»a

e»

na-n

sanxi on®» xsnna

BBI

29

D»1?

«px^i

[i°] 1 9 r 52

27

min'

p a m

nwan

^Va b t j b i

-j 1 ?'!

nna n s n n a x w i a s n n

TBX

n'a

25,26

D»,

Vx

FJB

naa

XOX 1 ?

"fra

(d*)

.wxonai Vxsasr"

c*

m i

XIPB3 "jVa

bnin

(F*)

xv26

XB»a ina 1 !

. m m ' "i^a xox 1 ? b ^ b nwa n'nx p xB»a -j^a

''nm

T1?'!

mina

vnnn

nia®

(25) n w

numi

b»

siri

nnpsn

BS3*V vax i n a

n w

a»

nun

nina1?

nox j i n a n

O'NBVO1?

(28)

p a n

i 1 ?» n ' m s i

i d b b ' n'a"7 n'nx p x o v a v1?» l e p 1 ! (27) m x o n a i T"?a

^oìci

Vx

Vnin

(26) a s a T

(A*) § H

p a m

ias

V , b u t S T o m . r e s t of M T

: BT

11-12 : section

I K i n g s X I I - X X I I §§ F - G

73 is

u s » »a®i

na1?®

14

(14)

D*

V a n x i r a xnaV®

b*

run itrx

ten pa» maa

.a^san ia, f *

'laa

(F*)

nnrca

nipaV

i n s n x n,B17

a*

p a i lain

ntra

p

vnnn

18

osam

*]Vb (D*)

x V i(E*)

nnxi

nab®

oa®

m aibk

o»3T

was

a w a

na*?tP iVa1»

(13) V x m 3 D T I ) nxa®

^

T»a

(13)

I1?»

^ a iirrff

p

TiVa

">a l a s

-[Van nB"1!

n»am

x V o r rt»3 *liJ

na1?®

(16)

ibs i n s

"" 8npB nnn

(G*)

Vkiw

bj^i

D^Van

^a®

van o®

.iasi A*, n c b r xini,s

xiii i ) V n i n nVnS

pan

nnn^ni

18

DJ3T

'inx

21

ln'ax

H p l (21)

28

(23) n-ax

B*

n a

w

p

lilt's

rax

purr

nB-1

Dsam

t>31 p

nxi p i c s

nua p

m®s max

lira

d o t (2) m

n'JK < ) i T i (19) n'nia

ninaV

p

057301

p

w

o'jbi o n ® »

iVvi

n'ax n,3K

m a s

c*, i Kg» x t 9

( x v 9) D3J

10 dm*

tx

p

p

piim

Vnin

nnss

nasa

nsiaT1?

D ' a 1T » 3 ninsn

nnx

niBi

pan p

nana1? •>n , i m

n i »csiai«

p i (i4)

onnx

mnat

r n ia»

r w lira w ^ja

XDX

ibB^

V a va-ai

B*

o'sipai

v

nnm?

i a x nasa

n x m i ( F * )n n n x

18

VsnB'

">03®

bs? T1?»

(E*)

17

n n ••n , ?3'? n m n

n x ia'! m

18

nnxixs

nnmw

shthi «loan n x x o x

g*

aVsnT

n a ©x i p i ® xca-

18

intra dtx

IPX t1?»

n'an n n s i x jvin p n a n

IPX

«ok

rwa p

1

nxi

p Tin

i">»3 (18)

""TS?

(C*)

onsa&n

DTon

niBW

«v m a x

*?X X B » a

-jban

m a IB®

p V x onVb**! m a »

t^b

i®x

maan

mtrxV

"jVl

(D*)

law

a^nnwaT

n p ' i (18) m m '

®1pa

i1?»

x o x' a i b x i

n^Vx1?

na1?®

nTim

kok

nsVea

k b b 3 p s i XDX P 3 n n v i n n n V m

w Da®

o'bj t1?»^

vbv

max

.miasm rua®

p a nn'n

hstx

»aix

(io)

• , n l 7X 1 7 -"lnn^x x b m a i m

i1?»

imsd T a V i

b o m m (B*) vnnn 1 » kok r i »

1

o s a m

(A*) § G

n x i n ' n i a n x i tub' n x n n »

bbi n ^ a maVa

n n x nitra

w •?» Q 3 ? 3 n i

n » 3 T j'ai

ni®

» m n x a s a m

dm® m t r a

xiaV

n V m

crsaTX p

ca"1

-jVan tsV

f a nmn

jutP

-»rya

•wa

1 » n'ax

ntmipn

tub nnxi

n n s n to« dot

-mo

"" n x n a »

n x na»

i n w i

p

"O n ^ r a s n

(16)

(17) Dira-1 b o xox"7

intra

X3i

(G*) n n n

n x Xip*1! T a ojn'i

xsv

DW V » UPDS*?

na1?®

18 I 1 ?» : BT i a V a a .... -|'?B,'i I B S : BT n i t r a 14 K i t t e l n.) i s o f n o s i g n i f i c a n c e o r err.

• , 3 , »3

: t h e f a c t t h a t o n e MT MS = ST h e r e (see [2°] 1 8 D 1 ® 1 ? : BT [MT] D1© 1 ?. ST o r t h . v a r .

§ 0 I I C h r x i i i 1 1 * ? n : BT "| I ?B' , 1 2 : f o r o m . of BT n r a a p V x m x cf. K i t t e l n. I K g s x v » D B 3 T ^ n n » s n ] ® a : BT a t b e g i n n i n g o f v e r s e ; c f . var. order o f s a m e passage in L X X V . 1 0 n n x J1JB1 : BT n i ® D n X I 14 m o a n : b t pr. 1 m ' o n : b t 1 1 0 ; L X X , Syr. = T o n 1 7 ' T S : e r r ; 1. n » [i»] i s n'an : b t m n * 1 m a (cf. i K g s i - x i § d i i c h r m 3) [2 0 ] i s ri'an : b t i V a ^ m a n a D : e r r ? 1. a s BT p 1 3 0

I Kings X I I - X X I I §§ E - F

72

mx'i

M*, 28

DYÒÌÒ

(28) w a sin nta -MX n o n nx RVSVN (M*) it oat? nmna DB? iwntwvi (N*) O T U m V NI"?»N OA 1 ? 2 1 I N » >?K D » 3 T 1 (28) en-' T » ? oamVsa p i xw "px isnn x*?i w x p i n n xb n r x isV'i nxon1? nin T 3 i n 'ÌVI (30) n n x a ynxn i i V s n ISK ^xn®' -pa^x nan a i i s o a i m w »son (o*) »23 p as?aT n n x b x i s r ••onva ma» nana » a m onDX tntm (P*) -[Van nab® p o s a r n n n s paria D a w nax bv nxtw onniwj "inn p onwa aroxi f a ' 1 » a a » a u s a l a o a i ••eatr Va pa ixdi -n*? nai p a n p n x p l a r v a ••lai (Q«> n n r n as? n m p a n p n x p hsìVx ]a onrD ria PI (R*) oVa Vxuzr p i -lan^x "aaa twa i D o a nasi n1? o ^ n m annan am (S*) *pv .B^iVn a">anan

N*

i m p -|»K W T » = ^ a n naV® p o » 3 m an?-! ( I I Chr. xi 5) § F do'» nxi on1? i r a nx p ' i (6) m i r r a -ma'? d'-is p ' i dVwit -p» naiT «pi nxi nona nxi ni nxi (8) o V i » nxi iai® nxi n x n'3 nxi (7) vipn nxi T ® X ]nan nm p^'x nxi NVNX nm (io) npiv nm B's"? nm N N N * nxi (9) •raxa n n x i x i d ' t ì j ana in-n n n t t s n nx pin 1 ! ( i i ) n m x a ' t » pa'asi m u r a B3P l1? TXB nann1? o p i m o ' n a n nux - r s i T S 'jaai (12) p'i p o i nna»N VX-RAN ^a o» IBOX" 1 P A - « oa®a an "LAOAI V?a mirv .naxn nox1? i1? i n p m a ' T ria nVna nx np1? "jVan na*7® p o s a m i (is) na V'irax NX D1 np'i (18) nni nm m i a t nxi ® w nx •••¡a i"? i V m (19) nxi ;vax nx ih» I 1 ? ™ oiVoax na nasa nx np1? n n n m (20) P am1?»« CAM

d , ibj , ?''di IWV

m a o n,,oi

TIP1?

asami

( 2 1 ) n ^ a i V o n x i x r i n x i ••NV

.nua WWMI o'aa niaoi o n » » t ^ v i DR l a » 1 ! (A*) m m nx aì»i inpinai n s a m ma^n pana 'n-1! ( x ii l) na"7E? 7 m urna (B*) nn'» 1 ? a m i a i p anp^ anV ••innar-i a n n x a^nVx .rtwaa itw? ia» w i a 'aai n i t r •'aaV p i e s a n i n r a p r a n 1 ca » T S adisca pa?'® n 1 ?» o s a m T'ian'? n'wann nj®a (2) 1 Kip"n i V a n na ?» ma ivaa a n n x a^nb« n a s i (C*) '--a ^ » a ^ noon p a d'btd I 1 ? « D'osai aan o'nxai «i^xa (3) t n p a n'a ia® nK t m O ^ T » i s xa'i n n u n n 'th nx Ta 1 ?'! (4) D'nsaa in» ìxa non d»1? n'an nnxix nx np'i D'a"1 "YV a n s a t"7b p®'® (9) d'tbit T » 1 n®x amn '«a nx np'i np ? ^an nx t'TBH n p n n s i x nxi na*?W ma *1ITK .n®nj O'jjb on'nnn o s a m ®»'i (io) na1?® n®» § F n Chr xi 10 pa'331 : BT p^iaai 18 npV ... o s a m i : BT np*1! 'HI na : BT p . ST = MT Qerè, L X X , Vulg. n®X lV : BT after np^l [BT] 21 LAV : BT nittW xii 1 3T»l : BT 3TS7 2 iVan"? : BT 'a"?. ST uncontracted form characteristic

28 so o* p* q« Rs*

nchrxis 6 7,8 9,10 11 12

is 19,18 20 21

xiiiA* B* 2 c« s 4 9 10

I Kings XII-XXII §§ D-E

71

T* nx «-an1? -jVan in p naV® nV® «Vi (F*) nnsa -^a nsns as g* naV® n®x nSIB na -o (G*) ansa -jba nsis n«a anxaa asaT h* nn«! (H*) irn •"IDI na 'a nVu nanna naV® nanxi -jVan in p •m Va bv -jVa in« inca-' im» npr m i -|Van in p naV® ma i» ®ipa rnn na» Tsa a-oVan nn®a aipaa (i*) ra« nnn Vxisr j* p asai- V« mVtzn (j*) nra®m nVrom naian in Vx rea n^m in "•»«i Vai asm- aa® n'y V« ixai aipa Vaa a»n '»xi VaVi uaj K* naV® p asnni p I T N N (K*) nasn V» anatr?n VKI®' na im» L* (L*) -¡ban in p naV® ra« laan i®« Visn n« amVsa bp1 -]Van M* anV m-"! (M*) IB» iV*TJ i®« n-œixn n « n x s a n ® p i a i a a n « a w i n * , 20 o»

mm-

oao

>?»

-j^n-i

V«iar>

--oa®

inn

JITTSI

nptn

T'a

p«, Q* Tía-1! (Q*)

(20)

c a

1

."[Van

naV®

T»1?

asnni

V»

-^a-i

aas?

naxn

V»

anawn

nra

aas

mn

p

TSS

p

na

m®xm

npisn

nVmn c»

naa

in

inaan

an

inn

p i

(B*)

i®« iV

a^pisn aipan

na«n

na

p

»aix

naian

V»

amV«

in

«in

anatwi isox-

onr

b*

Da®

T»a

isipn

V«

msn am

ma

n«

a n s i n

-|Van

(E*)

abeni.ai

F*, G*

i®«

a-'iwKn

H*

anV

nnnsri

i*

isipi

(i*)

nV«i (H*) nuawa

(G*)

m

p

n«

naV®

i«ip

i^sn

isoa

na

i®xa

(P*)

V m

an-"«

nx

rn

xvin n-a

na

m »

naai

n«i

k m '

i E g s s i i 28 29

BS3T

n n «

-[Vn

(L*)

.amion

sipi

i®«

p "wn

a s a T Vwn

n«i

*?«ittr> -ia

pia® 's

i®«

V»

aa®

i^ï

V«

ani

d-Vjs

n^oao

«vi

n«

n®npn b-j® i®«

am

(c*)

p a n

in?1?«

isoa

p i

-[Van

i n

inpa

p

rn

annn«

i f «

i®«

inn

niinn

la^pi pia®

npiD

am

(K*)

aaj

(28)

macao

(F*) ia*?n

an"?

m a n

V«ittr

npism

cai

asai11

o w n Vi»n

n«

n«ra (29)

in« ia-Va-1. § E xii [2°] 28 lin» H>k : BT BnV«. ci. LXX (= Bsn "?«).

20 I'JN-T : BT

na

(j*)

wa®1! p

r« min1'

a n n s

n«

iVipV

p

i-s?3

i»«i

latsi

m v a i n

i®«

a®

npiem

aa®

i^v

(D*)

m a V

,'n,7«a

n«

onrs

DUSBET

man

-jVn

rwVtwi

n^asn

w i p i aa®

ma

nra®m

am

naina n«i

E

p(-)n«

p

npism

nampn

-Da®

(A*) § m a

nn®n

.a^aitsn J*

nsa a m

i®«

na-ao

nmsa

^Vai

-|Vt2n

V«

imi

i-va

na"?

as

iTan

a®

a-üaen

nnsis

VHIW n«i

®ipa

(o*)

Vs?

ns

.osa D*

api

ir®ix

i«a

(N*)

mn

na

*pr

n,i

•'a-a

•o

Vinw

i®«i

m s ' i ,

aura

naV®

V«!®1

V»

n n «

asmM »

.n-aVaV

A*, B*

nsarn maVn

a a:

Vxi®-

n®»

p

p p n n na® B3a

I Kings X I I - X X I I §§ C - D 'ixi T33

Vis n s ' V s c a s n '3K n n s i ( H ) 'ax 'anan na» 'lop on-^x T a i n

B"HatPn *?X"W "M

ms

-[Van na 1 ?®

ova

70

(14) ins»-'

(12) t r a i p s a oanx t>d' , ax oaVis bv tpoix n » a m *?k

p

ims

•oio na1?!» nx -raan ' í k na«1?

inx

-"trini

dm

p

riaxn

dsjvi

Vs

••vban

nmp

u » n nx i ^ a r r i » ' ! (13)

iVlJ

"IS?X D ' i V ' n n x s a n n ^ x

• l 3pTn n x » nx a i » ' !

ibk

n 12 13,14

nai'i

x1?! (15) t r a i p s a nanx i d ' h ^xi o-'oiBa nanx T>0' ' a s oaVi» •?» («i'oix)

15

ik"»v> ( i 6 ) n » n "?x - ^ a n » a ®

i6

naxn

V»

D»am ana»

irn

uV

nnx

-wx .ma'?

m n x

om

isa1 a-inx

nx

^Va

m w

n»

"?» i"?»-!

i a : - v i "jxn®nx

B573T m »

naaina

ni"?»1? r»» ' Í X I S T -»aa® -[Va p w a v n (I*) n®a nas? a-waan pnx T VS? n®npn wrnna .Vxnirr "»Da® top as?n w i iBoxnna

"twn ^aVi oaj p as?aT Vx îxnp^i Vxnsr na m1?®^ (xii 3) § C am n®ia aa®i a n e x aa® "®x-i «pr n'a - w i V i (A*) vxn»' -»aa® naxn bv ana®n Vxi®1 na ms? anjawn m u p BTP^X «pw *w?x B* .naa® aVa ixa-N aa® T S ? V -j^an1? lxip»^ ( B » ) c» -f 7 0 wx I N W D is? aa® T S ? -[Van naV® p as?am xa txi (C*> D» naxn " 7 » ana®n bxnw ua vVx I D O X (D*) »npa1? nvinna na aa®i a n s x aa® "wni "nb na ••»XTI a^nsn annan ons,a na am B* (E*) auawn m u p aas? I B O X I ® X arwxn W I I *pv na n®ia 2 Vx i n p NÍA ?» ••ÍDA M A I B K ( 2 ) aas p as?aT B Í P V X 117n¡?,1 r* Vs? ana®n Vx-1®1 na m s as? ims? Vai xm ixa^i (F*) a n s a ?x-i 3,4 nnxi u^is; nx nopn T'a« (4) naxV r1?« n : i ' i (3) "jVan na1?® p BS?aT G» U B S ? I^ni (G*) -passi wbv jm no« Taan Vjivbi nopa T>ax masn Vpn

ms a*

1

1

1

1

5

laV'i

••'7S

6

'JD1?

î a i w i n'»-' niseis n r

D'in» rn na?» n'jpin ns t'íbh

nan

run

nsn

n«

a-'on'? nin

i^S? n» 1 ?

naV®

(5)

p

orssu

nnx

T'K

7as

n^nn

nvn

n®npn

minn

ovarn nn«1? nx

•'n i n r n a nax1?

'B

*7S?

(6) osn v1?«

vax n a n

na*?m

m a n

8

nox nripin nss; nx aTS'i (sjo'-a-'n Va t n a s vni D'aio G H J I d h ^ X nn-'Vx I B K ' I ( 9 ) V J B ? n n a s n T B X inx I ^ T J T B X D H V T I n x y v v i ì n s v •?i»n |a bpn nax1? 'Vx nan nwx nin D»n nx nai a^oai "Vs? n'ssu onx naxn na nax1? inx l^nj ^œx d ' T 1 ? ^ V"?X (io) lJ'1?» Tax l*» t®* na ír^HB bpn nnxi u^w nx -raan Tax naxV t"?X I T 3 T I B X nin D » ?

10

o n a s i

on- 1 1 ?« l a K ' i

7

e

DITIVI

-ob

(7)

T1?

na

1

1

D * D O "?» : see n. to I Kgs i-xi § C II Chr i 18 (Translation) 2 ixa' : BT (xii 1) X3. LXX, Syr. Targ. peri. plur. E* l*?np'l : 1. as § C xii 8 BT Vx-lB-- ... ln^wi : also om. in LXX V Hiph'il 2 T Va ^nm aa® na vnnn pa1! (F*) ia» Vs ^Din na*1"! vari ni® na vnnn pa'i (G*) la» Vs ics-n na-n vari ni® anrot 573® mina Vs *|Os,i na1! sin ni® nntwn n®an mina w Va 'nm aiV® pan ni® on®» inina ^ Va vini n^rn pan na vnnn pa^ (H*) las w Va Tim imin1' pan na rnnn pa-n (i*) iav Vs *|as,i nan sin nt nina "irai (j*) las Vs ^os1! nai sin ni® an®si nía® mina pan nnn pa-n (K*) Vxnsr na Va V» "w p *m -]Van ^Va priír na-1! sin ni® nnrai on® mina ,a'' Va *nni ts -1 na piin1» Vnsn nía jnnn'' p t s 1 nt mnaV *i®s nía® ni®ai (L*) ías Vs *ios,i

a» b« c< D* b* g* h» i* J* k» i*

"i®s trV'S ES*' TS IRM ras M Tva Va^N ns -|Van TN ja naV® na puiír p TIC VNM pan nnn pa-n (M*) .bV®tv na® ns sip m*

ías Vs «psn na1! sin ni® an®si n®an inina W Va --nm tVi na^i sin ni® i®» s®n inina w Va ••nm •vs'' na rnnn pa^i (N*) N* p TIC Vnin pan nt mnaV *i®s inx ni®ai (O*) ías Vs *ios,,i O» .-[Van irr p naV® na n-'Vi

«a (¿i i) *rann n^Vi p t s 1 Vnin pan nina ,ai3i (A*)§B a»,xui V» caVn rn "i®s a»n Vai min1' tsa® Vai -[Van naV® p n»nm ns «'•Va'' iv osa? t v n®VTpn "fvn Vs Vxn®1 'tsa® Vaa nn'an mpan nnn sini (B*) ®ipa nnn ras nnn an^v naV® p nvam b» s^n -i®s nra®m nVnin aipa naian in Vs nn DTII -in -inaan wbiV p®a n® n®vi nV® Vs ^ p 'V-s *]Vn tsa ••a (C*) ViVin Via c» ••»•ai nV®V iav isa i®s mvn Va Vsi nvia Vns n^ian V» mnarai I Kgs xli—xxU § B xil 1 K3 : BT S3 .... "lV,1 (cf. E* below) osa; : BT pr. S3 C* •'W : regular orth. var. for BT N»"'

67 m* N* p* o* Q* R*, s*

xi 26 28

I Kings §§ I-J

maba -wa m i n 1 tías?1? rrn l a i n nti (M*) n a y n'aVai n n i o i n n bs? a m V i r i Va wnpn iVi (N*) ua naVcn w 73 i n n c r »6 (p*) -[ban i n p naVtt? w i n x Vs? i a x mi (O*) D^atirn (Q*) D^as mnp' 1V1 nVtr Kirr -o is? r V n paa p p n m m w a on© inioa n^ya m a i iena1? f a c a s m Ma npn&Vi its? pi 1 ? m o n m a i nVa n n a i n nxn (s*) abna dms? pVi p a d t s n W a n (b*) .una rrn n a m nt laa -o -jVan m p naVtr? nwsa Tas rua1?* nos i i s n s ins qbi n n x n 10V

p

nwai

nnDN

•'Da®

"730 "ra1?

ja oaj p

DS3T

nx

. n a x n V» o n a o n A», 40

rrnn 1 ?

onxaa b* c< 42

n»1?®

» p a ' i (40)

111

p

TiaV» T S 3

' m pw® la® i t f x a n s a

Sin

nSHB

dsjti

(xi 26) § J

H»1?®

( 2 8 ) naVœ 1 ?

an

Vsittr Ma n s Í1X

DS3T

EST!

ipx

(A*)

a n s o m a i osan- n«

Vxie"' m i n nx ait» nrVsjaV inrwa xim na1?» na-n (B*) na1?» ma ™ itoVi Vax1? iaV ]«ri (C*) nnnx n^nVx is» 1 ? a u n Va - p i 3 -pVn .Vxurr1 tiVN Ts?a » i n nu nwsVi pnsbi 1 D'à T S 3 na® c s a T S ^KTB' '1331!? "7» na1?» i^a n®« o w m (42)

43

.vnnn ua D v a m

i^an

na

WX

n a p ' i (43) D " ? b v v

Xlp

IPX

P* n"7B ; (BT Gen xlix io) see n. to Translation. § J xi 42 oH-bw .... T-va BT l a p i pass.

6*

:

BT nVinTa after na1?!?

43 in« n j p ' i :

I Kings §§ H—I

66

O'BBI nixa BB nriK JB3 naVa1? xa ì s x amn VpBa 'mi (14) ¡ n a s i x'n ani D'iaa nix» bVbi (17) am nix a'nxa na"?B i ^ a n B»'i (i6) an» naa npsa ••Va Vai (21) am WDX'I "îm xoa B S ' I (18) juaVn n'aa nan'i 'a'3 a s m x1? «]oa ]'X ant jiaa^n n»' n'a 'Va "?ai am mn na1?» -jVan *]ox'i (26) Vu 1 " TBS?1? yiKn 'a^a Vaa na1?» i ^ a n V i n (23) naixaV naVs nna'i D'BTD «i"?X I B S D'IBI aan i m a »ansi i1?« i1? 'mi D'BTDI aan na^B "WS Ca1» T»a «loan nx - ^ a n naV» Din (27) CS'' T » a i a a m - i s a .ai1? n"7DBa I B X trapaa D© ta'nxn nxi D'aaxa O ^ B I T NA® I S L P

14 16,17 18,21 23,26 (27)

B'HXa "]Va nano na nxi m a i nrnaa D'BJ an« na^B i ^ a m (1) § I xii D1®! naVtf p np1*! (2) nvnn n u i s n r a n x n vaia s nvaxia d'OT 1*7 VFl 2 nt&a n a s T VS? nt¡mpn m m n a an'Vs? NW NA» -I»K O'IM Va ya» r s t o 1 -o laa1? npn sV mai uaV p n sV - p a aa p n n sV (A*) a* •'Ba i1? 'mi (3) nan«1? ta^B p a i ana (2) a n n s D^nVs 13Ï1 n n s a *]Ja 2,3 "]Van n»1?® S?aw sVl (B*) la1? nx W I MUS mbm o'BaVoi mxa raB IM« B* ^Va V?» oiVtw rVs? n®a n a » T V» nempn innina "" Vip1? i s a sV n a T sV ann *pai raaV w sVi bim I"? n a T sVi Vsier na^B nipi nvb 'mi (4) DV V» 1Í1®» *1®S TCfl OS naVtP aTS?,1 (C*) c*, 4 na*7B -j'yi (5) '" os oVb íaa1? mn xVi a n n s trnVx ' i n s íaV nx ron voa 5 T r a s i n no^B BS'i (6) D'aia» ypB oa^a 'inxi D'aix 'nVx nnnBS h h k e T^aVi c a * TV 'an *?s TBX m s axia ypB naa nnVa ja1«! (7) '" 7 n r r o p a nmaan í'Ba VaV ñas p i (8) DA'? ÌWIÌPI Dil1? n a n pas 'aa xpa g nspaa p x n Va u s m h ia» Va m naV® i n (D*) in'n"?«1? mnaiai D> ra-ao r n n n s n r s p a i o n n Va n» nsVan i r o^ann f » m a i aV p 1 ! (E*) n-aisn fs?a n«Va a V w na® nx î s i p ca"' T » E* nansa D'wn nx naV® a n m (F*) pnsVi VasVi f n n s mmV naV® F» Vy ua -ton n ^ n m i a w i waa w a ia» Va î t w i i s a i s nVii ms n n n n msa n s inairi nVs sV n n ^ V i n a n (G*) "" d® G» n->a»n Vaa , unnn , i (H») aiVwn vV» mra n a » a'wajn p i s T VÏ H» n a s n (i*) on^aVi on'mirajV înpV n-'iin mia nsi anV anua n s unn i» TOS? an p "]Van m p naV® n r a I M O anV nnnsn a n n s a-'nVs -]Van m p naVir w a n i m ' oa» Vs apsr w a s l a i ajTi (j*) J* T'A-'S L I S A T,T> -J^NS I N R n r s A W nasV ñ a s na nn (K*) K» FAN s n a n-'V» 'LA «INOA MIN 1 ' n n s T U (L*) ^ - A S ^A -|V nnnsn L« 14 ]B3 ; err. for Hlüa

17 : BT l^on also om. in LXX V.

§ I xi 1 niais : BT [MT] n'JlS [i°] 2 p : om. err. [2®] 2 oVb : err; 1. naVtf B» vaa1? : BT (Deut xvii 17) UaV 5 nnnB» : BT sing. inñtfy 7 p ' i : BT naa"1 ts D* D'a3«n : e i T i 1. a'aisn k» r 1 ' : err; i. "|T (= BT Gen xlix 8)

I Kings §§ F - H

65 H'vii i» 37 ss vii i

"WD »an« ni®a (vil) naVaan S03 V» naV® 3Sn (H*) .TW» rvaa an®Sl OTNÖ nj® »rn ")®N (I*) b^hsb ynxa Vxib' 'ja nxx1? o'jbbi íta nanas na» n®a n®» n®x piran m mos l i s a m® naVaan soa V» ia®iaV mrann niBai (37) bx n'a o t t i "in bs asa m®» nnxn ninai (3g) O® V» 1712737 n®K Iran rix nmV naV® Vnn l®SïV ia® n®N m^a nxi (vii 1) o^b? sana msn nK n'an nx .tira

a* B* c«,d* e* F* g* EM-

j» K*

11,2

nx nar mn man nx ma p m o a -jVan m p naV®i (A*) § G i t nx naV® n1?®1! (b*) .ina 1 ' n®x ñipa baa maan Vs m n p Va .inn -i®xa una ®sn nan ana m®»1? ran mix n®x a-wxn VaV oattn *pai ant mxa ubv o^Vna b ï i (d*) laVaa na1?® pmn (c*) i ai (E*) « V a rnVni nxi mxi a^asn Va nu nxnn n» i n n bv anVn •»a na1?® a» * m n®sr Vsr nab®1? snx pxi inaa r a n ssa 1 ' pu na1?® as ®sn (F*) .naV® n\n ©ra- ®mi *i®3n sna » t mn naV® aoVan *?a i®s? x1? n©«1? i1? rmpb n®x a n s a -[Va nsne na"? ma ®m oía rV» oa® Va Vx-rer "tsa® Va V» oía naV® w i (G*) .inaa rnsi (i*) oían nt n a s a nrrVa os®ai mpn nvn (H*) n3®n nznn p diyiV?b Vaa "?x ma t r m mV abonan naxn bn ana®n V s i í t •m uà® bv nawa anrrn a--!® oía am1?» a® inaan aipan xin '•a amVxi *pam antn naVa nn (j*) nnx vnn n®ia oa© Vsn i n « ann a n a s an epa na (k*) ib nmn n®x annoni ababan V? inVtm rn "i®x .ana na1?® bv Nía-' mn (2) mnonn1?"! naaVl n®1? na1?® »a® nx rs»® xa» na^ai (x 1) § H O'XBI D'^BJ TKn T33 'p-'na D^BIT" na® 1X1¡? ca*1 TS? xani nTi

4,5

6 7 io 13

rix Va 1 ! na® » i m o ^ o a inia

i®« "73 n s v 1 ?« Tanni na1?®

"73SB1 (5) rua "io?K n-'ani

na 1 ?»

x a m m¡?' p s i t k b an ann n'awa

lias

Va nx xa® na^a x n m (4) naa^ n»

nax na1?® *?x TBxni ( 6 ) vpoai Dn^oa^ai ímoa T B S B I v í a s a®iai un1?® D^nai1? ••naaxn x"7i (7) "]TQ3 Vai t>t3T "7» 'snxa 'nsa® tox nann n^n d^bsi nxa t'íb'? inni (io) 'snn T>in x*7 nini t » nixTrn 'nxa tbx t » nx xa® naVa1? jni T"?an naVoi (13) m p ' p x i nxa nain c a s a i am l a a nsTX1? T"7ni p m na1?® -j^an t 3 n1? inj nox Ta"?a n'jx® tbx nsDn "?a TÍ 1 OMBBi nixa »anx niBa

:

BT ni® 'a '-ini ni® a^Jiaws •,n,i 87 n^an : b t mn' ma; Cf. § d ii chr m 3 38 n'an nx p-n : BX mis'1! vii 1 mia : BT nJ3. § G D* D ' V n a

:

see n. to Translation.

§ h x 2 d*?bit ; b t n a T i n : m t mn 6

6 na'jB : b t "jVan. L x x + naV®

18 T?an nB^œi : b t rev.

7

I Kings §§ E - F

64

Din'i n n i i a n">®» m u a n iVian *?S (7) ia trinan i x m " ' n'm 7 B n n m ® » minV® pVtWI lYMH (8) ^>xa®a warn pa^a c a n ^a-ria 8 D'lnan 1 ? nsn B i n (9) n x a a m ' p n a ® s r i *7XB®a ntram p a ' a n®an V s t i s 9 *?XX *?X d t i nx D i n (10) n®n3 h d s nmninVn i s n n nrnVn ^ n m *i2tn«" 10 D'V'n nxi n r r o n nx bs-h ( H ) a i m n x na'jir "HPT naia Vina n a i p I'B'n 11 "1IPX n^aa na 1 ?® -j^a 1 ? no» t ® x nax^an nx n w i a a n n ^a^i m p n a n n x i BP W1P9 12 DT07 n-Hiasn ® x i bv n n n a n i nrtim trio n m a » (12) 1 n - j i a m nxi (13) o m a s n tssn *?S7 nox n n n a n nrti ' n ® nx nioa ? BVlinni 13 m 1 ?! •'no nx nioa 1 ? nnxn ntn 1 ? u^ian n m o trio BVlBHn ' n ® ^ nixa » a n x no J? n n r a n n x i n i T W nx awn (14) o'Tiasn 'jd t ® x n n n a n 14 a 1 »'!! nxi n n ' o n n x i (16) vnnn Tpan o ' j ® n x i d t i n x i (15) n i n x n 16,16 •'>•> a ® V» W© ~)©X na 1 ?® n'a 1 ? m m n ® v om'ja "?a nxi nia'pian nxi . n i m s p a i mao pa p i ' n Taaa o p x ' (17) p n a nom 17 n'jDir on"7i nun^on n x i antn nata n x i n'a 1 ? t ® x n'^an "?a nx » » ' i (19) 19 (21) n n t J ant r a i n '¡bV OD®aa m s a 1 ? o m n n n n n u a n nxi (20) m 1 ?» 20,21 mnnam nisani nip-nam n n a w n i (22) IffiD a m OTipVam n n i a i n i m s m 22 n'an 'n"?n n'OTpn ® n p n^ian1? nwiDn rnin^T n n a nnsi u n a a m .am Va'n 1 ? x a ' i n ^ n nTH?1? naV® niS ^ x naxVan "jam (I K g s vii 51) § F (viii 1) n'an niutixa in: O'^an nxi amn nxi »pan nx v a x 'OTp nx na 1 ?® nxVm nrn e r a BitVx n a i n (A*) ^nv nx •vnpn"? na1?® 1 "•o (B*) ntn mpan ? a a v v m i i a a m a *?d n x i aa^a-ip bo n x w a n 'm r V x i s a i m witrab l i s "iipx 'ax i n n a ® n a m x ntn a i p a a a n e x me? n a x n b s n n a w m s i p-i (c*) a i s n ® i o w i VKn^r wat? x 1 ? a'aat^n i n n p a n a » l a o i r i c x Vai ^ o r p n w a a a n 8*7 ^Van naVen (D*) Vn i r a a r i l i n i n a a n aipan utv nVi iVipV .nrawm n a n a n i n b i n i r ^ a p a law ntn a r n n x s t v ^ nta asaa a 11 !» i p a a ® bv mm? i w s rcaV roan -¡Van na 1 ?® t w n (E*) n x naVtr nbw winV a n t r a l n^Vtya ^ a i r n i n n a i (F*) ^Vx a n t r a l nuraV nabs? aV x a n Va n x i (G*) an^nxh» i a » isox' 1 iipx a » n 6 i s m ' i s : b t nsm1? 7 nniffl : b t n x n n a a after PS'l 9 "?nan : B T nVnJH (ref. B T mT»m) 1 0 pa^n : b t n^n 1 1 n n n : b t DTtt. ST = MT Qere 1 6 npan : b t pr. WW 17 D p s ' : B T after f T T n 1 9 m"?» : BT a n ^ S I after minVwn 22 ma^Dii : B T n v a - . § F I Kgs ylii 1 •?,npn'7 na"?® is^i : b t "mp' tX. ST = LXX V "ixn®- '•®XT "73 nx : compounded of BT V x i ® 1 "'ipT nX and mDOH , ® X 1 Vd nX? Note ""IpT ff. by Va in some MT MSS, L X X , Syr., Vulg., while L X X V. om. B T naV® ^ x n Vd n x b* n a ® : 1. a ® ? 1

iKgaviisi villi a* b* c* d« e* f» g*

I K i n g s §§ D - E

63 m u » i

NAS 5

trans

6

non

7

nns'i

8

non

u

1x112

niax

inDS,l

non

DHBS

^nin

non

n x t i s ' i (6) n n B T B i n n a n ant a m

~DD

9,10

nxai

rmnVn 'id

rm-rp

n'BTpn

n i K B mm iVplMJ

a m

cnp

•'JD fin»

nx

pspi

(5) u n o

r1?»

^n 1 !

"liriD

non

linti

'JD "7S - p x n

nx

Mail

no

1am

ataman

p?

(7)

nixon1?

mp*

bs'I

D^IKHI

ihds'i

3nt

in1!

*7SJ

anta m o m

ant

TBX

(8) . n n , p n

maip

nx

IS""!

D'usxa

"?»

i n n :

n » « D O B S I rp"iN finx

nnus

*WK n o s

o y i (io) 3nt non nrVsm 3nt "?pB D'Ban n n a o a n ^psai (9)

"pK

DN»5TT

nan

(ll)

ant DIIK

D'lB D ' 3 1 1 3

D'Bipn

wnp

ri^an

max Ban •»itpn «ijsm n o n Tp"? nsia tnxn «pap nixa B?an D ' a n s n 13

Dm

max

14

TO

j a n x i n"?3n nsTDn

d'ibb

d'btd

n"?xn

nonsn

15

D,B17B1 Ban D'lB OTiaV n o n •'ID1? BJi'l (16) D'JnJ rbv

n^an

.max nxa

BH,I

D'JIBT

omasa

IS

IN'!

17

X T P 1 ! "TXBBB - m m p a n s

-mx

.n^san

13M

nax M U S I

2

aoo

"7iiH W D B

3

D'Dpa

4

nss

IICHXITI

BXT ^S'nn

misv

-ws

O ' I B *?S7

amra 5

013

6

D'nva

inx

WX

ja

NDB

iV»'

MAN

n"?Hn

"?»

nit

*?S

"Wlp

inn

aoo

HBVBI

ansa

IN-H

raa

psia

">1® nsVim

NNANB

^xaan

nx

DB

nian D1 B V I

310' n a x 3 soo

nio r3-1 r

nx

»»'I

D'B'TB i p i m a i p onpa

N,PIX'' n p s n

a m o

O'JB

T O B I (5) n n o

HBVBI

ON'TNX

MINX

ma« (16)

n n i i s a

n , n

n®

max

300

D'ID

p^tna

E TB»l

ni»x m a n

Bam (3)

DVI

NB"?B

^ S I n'JSA'RB N N ' ^ S

na"?B n ' n s

nx

( i v 1) §

(2) w a i p

ntW?

D'JD

-px

B»'I

DP 11 ! (17)

V? n n n a

na'

«133V

TBX n c s m

IBKT

m v - \ (6) V O ' n ' o V x nx o n s

tnxn

' I D *?v o m a s n

t®»

(4) i n p x a s

N S I I D'JD

NBVB3 WDBI

IRAN

Ban

t»3

nin*

oooio

Dp" 1 !

n^ID N B ^ B I

(13)

(14) no 1 ? nmiDi nrn'm •?» n n a s

n a x D H B S n®mn " 3 t a

OTX

"?x i n s B

.SOD naxa

oasi

nx m v i

V» ,3BD

'PSO

n s m 1 ? " j x a o a n s n m p a ' B nwan in'i

nx NPS DOT

naoiB m » s

5 [i°] nx : BT pr. 1 Note Passeq 'XS3 : BT f » ; ci. LXX V, Vulg. ( = "'S«) TWO : BT aiD. Many MT MSS, LXX = ST; cf. 8 7 v n w p : BT nilpH CDOn. See further Kittel n. on 1. 'IpH 8 nax O n u s : BT '®S7 m»N 13TX : BT after D^lpH i a m nax D'msi : BT an®» m»X '11 Tino : BT ait5. ST = many MT MSS, LXX as 5 above T33 : BT after 31D [BT] 9 nnaoan : BT 'fiV ^P® : BT O'VpirV after miaO» 1 ? [BT] 10 IS'l : BT I D T I 1 1 ^Da : err. by metathesis; 1. ,D3D niXB Ban : BT rev. ma« : err. by metathesis; 1. niK» I'JB : BT »^a ST err. phonetic 12 : LXX V also om. this verse 18 max DOB» : BT rev. 14 I'll : f l ? Evidence that BT 'I??? (Deut. xxii 11, Lev. xix 19) was originally two words? 16 m a x 0'B"?Bn Ban : BT TONI ' V ma« ®nn m a x : BT rev. 17 "?xaB a : BT [MT] Vttta»na I-NO : BT T a ^ (Ketlbh) *?XBBn : BT 'VxnBn. § E I I Chr iy 1

[i°, 20] niax

:

BT na«3

nonin

:

B T T13. (see Kittel n.)

2 Q ' : B T DTI HX

62

I Kings §§ B - D

Vd ns n&mm ^oam anm n x i x "?d m ua nab® 1 ? i n j m (E*) n*m> Vxnw naa amx 1 ? w ® rrn m i (F*) a-nan p i n a n nx xron x"? (G*) nrcnpn i n m r a n»«"? iaV i n "pn XVi a1? 1 xVi mpn x ? xon r b v ximi xVi nx from rrain -paVa 7TIX msan r x na© xVi »3 Dn'n d'ohd «jVk n w i aan mxa v a i x i i 1 ?« iV , nx w i p "IWX 0 3'' T » 3 an in nxi «pan nx -¡Van jn-i (15) c a 1 T » a xxiai (16) ai"? n"?D®a nwx n'ap®3 ina D'nxn nxi B'jaxa oVerr n a ® iV»'! (17) Tnna nip11 xipa i^an •nno xipai d'tsbb na1?®1? t ® x n'oion o'nnn ^aVn bD1? nxai n^ana oioi «ioa m«a ® ® a naana n n s a a ik'svi QW ira? '•« o® Vs rra miaV naV® inK'i (18) ix'xv m o dik --aVai

12 nchrii, 2 3 4 6 14 16 le 17 18

.lms'jD ca1"

0®

V»

n« n m 1 ; n a 1 ? ® "7m (II Chr. iii 1) § D

no

^ n i (2) ' o w n pTK p i a vaK i n Tom

(3) ima^a 1 ? s a n x n w a

(4) niBK d ' t b s

am

ma«

11

Dipaa d 1 7bit' nBB? DK ISlp

fan

ttnnV 'Joa , i ® ' i ® T n a

d ®® m a a

max

nian

- p u n D'an n s

m

nua 1 ?

s

1

na1?®

4

nua ?

1 1 niB a^mbmt n®"7® : b t a"1!® vhtft § c ii 12 na"7® ua ao'i

:

b t a«r na1?®1!

:

iichrmi

2

bt rax n

xoa

I I Chr. i 1 m a V a a : b t l m a V a 3 ^O1 : BT everywhere niD 1 . Orth. var. 4 T i l : see n. to Translation BT T " ^ r 3 f T 3 also om. in L X X V 6 na 1 ?® D® : b t rev. 1 8 [i°, 20] O® bv : s e e n. to Translation for meaning of this. B T n® 1 ?. § D n Chr iii 1 : n ® "7S : see §C last n. B T '3X '•?"? TlKU n®X also om. in Syr. J-on 1 ® « Dipaa : B T Dipaa fDH ST = L X X , Syr., Vulg. v a x : B T i r r a x pr. p n 8 n'an : DTlVxn r v a (cf. § F I Kgs vi 37) m a x cmm : B T rev. a m : B T pr. 1 8/4 m a x o n ® » : B T rev.

I Kings I - X I ii,2

3 4 s 6

8 A* » io B* SS 34 35 37 M, A* b* c* D*

n s K ' i (2) i1? on-1 kVi o-nias imo3M n-'B'a K3 jpi i n

-j^ani (i l) § A

i1? 'nni T"?nn 'jdV m a » i nVina m » i T"?an ' n n V " p i a v impn-1 v i a » i1? "jiai Van nVina ^d 1 m s i i s p s ' i (3) T^an ' i m ^ nm i p ' n a risasi naao (4) -j^n1? nnn nca-n n'BJiBn w a n nBIFI nVina nD1* ITISI w ï s ' i ^kib-' .TTST K*t •J'JBM INMŒM n n o i n 1 ? '•nni TKB TV ND' M S J M V» n 1 ?»« 'j« naxv noma m p n ' u s i nVxn a n a i n m x v m (5) IBSpn (6) VID1? O^T B'K D'OAM D'BTDI 33T I1? BSP! ""SS nnn V x * w nTTX ÎWX 1 » X Va DK p a n p n s N T i (8) n'B» "=>= » n a ibk 1 ? v a x "in1"! (A*) on 1 ? TB« n m a i n i ' » n ••»BBI jnn »Tin-' p w n ^ j f i n p " a t ' d (9) n w a n nía í a x s r v i i n ]a n-uix firo p -o i x a anV n a » m i r r 'bjk -[Van 'ja v n x "?3V «Tp'i nJpai Tpai jkx t j - t k nm •>»•) n x i -"»air n x i ina n«i W33 nxi p a n p n x n x i (io) v a x iVanV n a i a a p n x w i (B*) « v x"? v n x nn"?B nm nnV nirx o m a m (33) xin i r a V n •»a r a x nnn VxiBr Va V s -[Van i n p naVff n x ••33 na^B nx n n a s i n i DSíl "tMO Va nx l a » np p n X V x i n m n ' i (34) c i p a nnn M« n r n a s m na® Vx NA nnaVni * ->BX AAM >?» (35) na'jB T"?an v r o m a s i TDTO3 onspni VSTB1' •?» -J'TB1? m x Qfinsai TU nvn 1 ? TT-IS m x i 'nnn x i m -«oa bs> a s ' i »3 i n n s on'^vi naiVan «»= nav® a t m i n i ^ a n m i x p n x m n (37) ï s - i v . r a x nnn ma" 1 ! r ® m Va n x x i p 1 ! (A*) ma"? i n ^ i m p -o ••n-i (Ü i) § B n m x nwxa iV i V n * w x (B*) naV& r a a s m nnn xiaV n n a Da» nV®m ntpxn m m (c*) nsrx w a SIT naair m n a » aa® i m "'nnn irnD 1 ! (D*) n m x manV axr 11 ? ninan x a s -ipV i n nVsni i n V T»sm lia n a V » Vip n x »a®V l a x V isasr 1 m DS n n a o ^ x i n Va n x I Kgs i - x i § A i 6 N'LNKI .. ' T i : BT '1X1 8 ri3T '3 : BT N A N •ja"? : BT Va n x i o m ' « : BT M'iai after (X'ajn) p i n x i 33 np l a s . BT n a a » m p 34 nnnBBi : BT NW). ST = LXX V. 36 «a : BT pr. "I 37 X03 : BT 1X03. § B ii 1

LANP

o ••n'-i :

BT

laip" 1 !.

60

I I Samuel § F ca* rtws

bx

ias?

Vdi

Vs-iít

*rn

ars

ras

•rosai

i n

-rosa

Kip^

(9)

n¡?tn

nns

nstn

Vdi riws

nanVaa

nanVan

nn-Ti

mVans Vdi ra^ •o

Ka-i

nV?5ns nVni •'m

p

nns

•rm

^iti nanVa

íts

^Vk

(A*) § F

A»

tt,'i

b»

fpa on-ra onroa

(b*)

-nm

(xvüí 7)

xvui 7

ua

m^ttas

9

n'j'xn T3io nnn n o n sa ,, i n o n "7» aan m"?B3Ki r a s ^as? ^o1? niVisax n a » vnnn noK n n o n i yTxn pai o^non pa jiri n'j'sa i b k t p i i n nVnin (11) nVxa •hVii n i ñ e a n n x ' n n o nan inn'i aKv'? i n T n x r * « t i (io)

i1?

10, u

sVl (12) loa mor ttstk ob iivan »nni axv V? nairi 12 a"?a orpn-i 1033 0'03b noVo 3ST np^i (14) asr *7S »»&V STNO MN 14 nn is'i sxv -"Va ••KBI onii m s s isici (15) n^'xn 3"?3 'n "ikbpi niVosn 16 l^nn

nn

HT1

(xix l )

nn1?

na

k1?

OlVíDS

"133 "O

TnV

TD

(C*) . i m n o ' 1 0 1 ^ 3 «

C», xix 1

T>3S *1S1 D n s a n in» i s ^ a n o i ' t b s k i (xviii 17) l a ' ! n » B n ir1?» V» Vyi xviii 17 n1? v i ? ' ! nasa rV» laan (i8) n-n* b¡ v1?» íasm T»a Vnin nsaa ta X3*i (6) dV?b3k V» u a *]boi nn o'oVaan - ¡ n s »

.ntn Dvn t » m^BaK t V» V s K m ñas i Van nw skv 1 ? i n (xix 2) 'ps 'id rm ovn n®aw T B í n n n -[Van Vx 3 k v

xU2, e

niírína mas naVi (E*) rans Va Tai - p mV&as Ta (D») ovn nasni ¡?nxn naV nnsi tas *ros tnwsn na1?"! •'la mV&as manVaV iaV

d*, k*

•Tía ovn n^si in

7

"jia oiVbsk

nTI i1?

d^t®

ovn

ijíti

(7) ""la

bs D»n Va Dnri -[Van i m ovn Va ria-n (f*> n®' tk '3 -[Va orrbs D'pnbi m t nnna anss wnri (G*) mViras ns aman o* nn1? *i3Ti (H*) nT»n Vsnr» ••»siV s;n p a *m » t i rnnn n n h* •jiVaV -jnViT f s naVa nns m •fiti? riain osn ^ m iam aw •innsa -pn nn -¡•Ta'1 niVa tv inai nrn os Viana m irVs? n^a ns nía*? n s a ns iban *rn in-n nVsn onain ins -"Tn (i*) i» ya Dna san Vai orrVs D-anpn Va nsi innoiro Va nsi Vis» .orawn § P xviil 1 7 13'VBn 18 w n p ' l : B T m p ^ M T Qeré

0 ^ 3 1 : llVDl.

0l"?B3Kl : E * [2°] na"?l

B T 'BTI ' 3 S ... :

err; 1.

: err; 1. 1 S T 3 Jdx 7 ^

: BX s V . ST

=

59 23, D *

I I Samuel § E

N N ® A

-|VAN

M

P

NVIRN

m

I A N

( E * )

i b s

A ' » '

TRNSB

P P A

' M

03 , '?K ' M B X L ] " 3 |1J»K 3*7 31Ö3 XI 1ST TAX V TH57J 71K D1^B3X IX'I

DK

a

( d * )

28

N A ®

i n

®SRI

M V W S X P I A X

•o

A I V ® A X

e*

dì?

M I N X

NA*?1?

P I A »

R A S A

V O X

P A X

I ® X

» I N

N ® » A N

I N ® »

(23) ® - i - n

NX M

N A

(28)

LTTX

•?'n '3a"? r m ipin -|nx N « A '3JX ' 3 xi"?n I K T H "?X i n « o n a m psax nx ian I «

M ® A

G*

F N

NXI

H * 29

OÍS

N®X3

I»

M

lap'i

M

N N N V

IM

*I®X

I A »

V N X

PIASI

V I S I

A N V N

NX

AIVWAX

N S I

NI^BAX

R V S A

1V

I ® X I

N X

IBS'I

Í M A - N

.arsn 3O,3I,36 j»

npss na

ps?2ri

aiV®3x

37,38 XV I

K«

(36) nx

-O'JB O ^ A A N - Í A R

n o

i n

'ÍVI

NAANA

BXIIRR

N A

i ?'!

H B :

NV?B3X

N S

I1?

V A A

L*

m*

iVipV a^sa® a V a »pa1! isa

h*

nai

o*

V?

(M*)

DiV®ax -jVan *px

vnn

vax

i^an

Vix®

D»

nnx

iaVn

ona

Vix®

aibwax

i1?

xi®

p

DTOX

i n

'S'3

vax

l^n

10

nx D3SBB3

XI

o-'x

n^xa

(14)

113

13,14

nnn X6

N^AN

17,19

1®xa

*i®xa

na

m

V?

(P*)

i3"?n OI'ÍBSX DIVBSX -Tnx

T^an

n®xa

iBoa

"TOxa

Vaxn-i

-p^i

NI^BAX

n u ' i

onV

••joa

(16) TOXM

3 I N

nxi ( U ) i n s n s

VXNB-1

a»

m x

vn

nu^s ••S'?

B'X n^n

N S M

N » T

( i g ) p m a n n'a n a s i

N A »

(17)

(37)

«px'i

m a ( L * )

aiVwax xi®^ rrn

'»ix -"mx (io)

T^B o m a x i

LAS?

iaip v í a »

N®,1

D»N

URO M VAI

ps'i

ipsV

m

P

1)

o'Bam

p-i Wl

m (N*) inx d'wix (9)

"^Van "?1X® TDIBH "71p

T n "7X n^an k s ' I (13)

uV n'nn x ^ 'S n m s : T-»N

b-k

nrn®1?

aiVwax I 1 ?'!

nV-n

(XV

nx

•jVan (o*)

(30)

IBO-1 v a x

vax

oiVoax

nax1?

' " ' I

iV

nx

Dl"?®ax

*INX

aiV®3x

i®xai

n m

?nan "7X

V»

XTI

oV?®ax tpx

»asn

vjd1? tran

m

nini

'33 Va

TTT

nx

OTOX

( H « ) M ^ S A X

OSTI i^an

nnx"7 •yxn®-' -"oaB "733 D ' ^ n n ni'jBax n^B-n

DIVBSX XS'I

n®s

an

.nn 9, p*

a^a-i

(k*) Va

'H'I (I*)

nx

'IBa

( F * ) ( G * )

V M

31Ü3 L A I

O N A I N

-jV-'i

masnn

a

W

na

N*?XN

AIBWAX

AV

Va

TPT

F A X

BSTI

.vax

B'X

LAV*!

A N V N A

NX

*mn

pjax

(38)

1

OIVSNX

M ® 3

P Í A S

ntn

(j»)

RAÍ

P M X

P

1010

(3I)

»pa-»!

F A

M

it»'1''

NX SNP'I

im"?

B"7B

D'OIDI

VI«

(29)

-JVAN

V A IXA-N

ca'a

^X TIT NNA'

M V

P

1

?

v V n a in'3 "?3i

nnx

nVi on nnx n a i '3 T^an o » 3BI SIB unx nnx ai T"?n na1? 'nin 'nx nx

20

Tnx

21

DB n'H' TBX Dipas ox '3 i ^ a n

23

*?ip nx

3'Bm 31B T^n 'ixi u à » nsV1? ^H^3X o v m TXIS 'jian (20) laipa 1 ?

N'3ia ttt

V®1X

I M

'JTX 'n nax1?

in

nx 'nx jsri (21)

la»

(23) TTav N'H' QB '3 o"N L ? DX niaV ox I'JBTT

'3D bv D ' T 3 » Dsn "731 ] m p

"7n3a n a »

m i

o ' T a » n » n "731 " m i .Taian

§ E xiii 23 n'n3B TPA : B T '®V 28 i n x NISA : B T Danx W I S 87 NI'IBAX M A ' I : B T M A '3X1 XY 9 P I A N "7X : B T N I N S N 14 "7X m a » : B T '3S VaV n m a i : B T pr. 1 20 n a » no1?1? : B T rev. 21 LAXV ; B T l a x ^ .

II Samuel §§ D - E XJ 'aV a3B

n a x V nn'3N

^Sn Va

ira

TlVaXI ®'im

ÎWÏD

X1?

NÛN

Vxnwa

nVipa

SBBV

nanx nxin

nnx

"Ittni (18)

n p m (19) n ' n x

(21) nVi min«

7T3X 133

a» ion

nV

ntn

psni

n s v xV ' a 'j:vn Vx ' n x

nwi

nnx

aa»'i

(16) 'aV 'Bip p j a x

ptn'i

DS

16

17

nV n a x ' i

n x w n 'V»B n x i nx xi nV» IM®B

i8

n^inn i m o a nnx x s v i D'od nina n ' V s

19

nsan

rrarc

kVi

nBX bru

V»

|nni

flXTl

Vs?»

is»

Vip3

ian

pssm

(Q*)

wx

nwa

nx

nnn»

nxm

nx

pias

mtwa

DS m V o a x

nV^K

(H»)

-itr>x bt>KI ( s * )

pwx

(C*)

15

n V i u HXJB mx

n i n a i n o x n V»I rrnx

na

yg

m

n a x xVi 'jnVaV 'B» n'®s n o x m n x a

lïOni

UCI

13

•>3« Vx x]

nai

a o m ntn n a i n

nVxn n n a n n

nas?

bv

nx

nxii

isa xVi

riK

ms

icsa

ias

na

in

.oa»

^a

Ts? 1 ?

mVwaxV (xiii 22)

TaV

Va nx sa® - m i

m^

Vsiïra

ntw?

vas

Q», 20

mpa

.ntn

"733 V x i i r r

am

7 nosn

:

nam

BT

nsaœ V a

nns

V»

orth. var.

^sa

nai«a

nan

9 IK'XVl

:

B«

s*

na

(A*) § E

a«

maa

xiii 22

imnx

ias? n n

21

innan

nsw

""n""! (B*) innx i a n nx NA» n o x nan V» p j a x nx m V o a x XJB ' a aïo nari

I0

p

nx -pVix njx ' j x i (13)

n»31

n,nx mVoax n'33

nain

rns

iam3

"o ' B ' i n n ' n m x nn»i t b » n'n l ' n x paaxn ri'Vx n a x ' i

pas

inns?

nx

nVn

p

3aer

snaV

Vx iV m x m

mVïnx

ynx

WSatP

nV s a o V

l'inx nVm

n'Vs; TBX c o o n

nSXI

9

NXIB n®x NXJBN n V n : 'A TXB

nBHPl

x w

j?S3XYI p x a n n x n p m

' « ' a n n a n Vx p j a x n a x ' i (io) VVHB ®'x

n'nn n n x i ' n o m nnx

NNN

nsnn

nxxia

s

n a x xVi (14) Ï B B 'JSJJB' xV ' a i V a n

ian (20)

7

n'a

n

if1?»»

'n'®n Vx x w

piax

12

HTt nsnp

aaVm

TnK

n a x n i ( 1 2 ) 'NNN 'BH 'aa® ' x a nV IAK'I na p m ' i VaxV

nanxan

IBX'I (17)

niaaV 'n® ' j ' s V

n ' n x p:axV x a m n n o » T®X m a a V n nu n a n n p m

pjax

nViun

nsj1?

*?X V a x a n

D'Vajn i n x a

(15) IBK

Vaxi iV

p j a x n a x ' i ViaxV j x a ' i VJDV

nKTïi nVajn nx n®sn VK Vxn®'a p

nn»i nxao'i

nnn

(il) n n n n

"JffinX ''S

ina

(8) V a x a n

n p m (9) m s s V n nx V o a m v r s V

vVx

H3T

nV®'i (7) m ' a

n a n -|Vni

i x x i ' i ' V v a ®'K Va i x ' x w

Ttb

sin

nanV i n

xim n'n* pjax ira

58

s1?

a» "o

pja» ras

MT 1X2F1. ST =

second var. of Ginsbnrg Masoretic Bible, L X X V, Targ. 10 l ' T B : Sam. fem. sing. suff. B T -|TÛ 14 niH'1 : B T pr. 3 3 B n 1 5 ['an] n n n : B T om; ST inferior? 17 n » ^ : B T 'I nN after N"lj?,1 [BT] nVœ : B T [MT] 10*?®; ST superior ? 18 n s i n n : B T f i n n 19 t o » : B T 1 S X ; cf. ST nSN later in verse. See n. to Translation for reason of alteration n»Tp ; B T Î I S I p Q» p v s m : B T (19b) nj?»n l l V n l ^ n i ; cf. L X X which is nearer ST 20 T a V : ST fem. sing, sufl.; B T 13 1 ? nX nx : B T 'T 1 ? nV'ax : BT i a n . Kittel proposes insertion of flVaX n'a3 : BT (= ^33).

B* c»

II Samuel §§ C-D

57 j*

n X T

27

'nm

"O

(J*)

m-a

nVsa

hdos-i

tdoiii n1?®

i n

nwx

p

n m x

n n x i

nn

(27)

-o

Tinn

ÌTtMÒ

V?

.nutn p nnn

"iann

Wa

i&di

nmx

c»

ina

d*

ìn'aa

b»

p

f*

-nnn

g*

nn1?® *wx pcrxm n*?sa bar xV (G*) rrampn innina *iax *wx ntn

n»x

ds

(C*> n"?sa n m x

-j^an i n i

i1?

n&Vtr

•wbvn

-pVtw

P t*7 nVm

T3

n®«1?

'•»••a

iwK dtoxh

nn

»noni.

^»Tl

b*

rnnw

nas? aasri

no* XV

a*

»it

ntn

n m x n n ^

(B*) nisis

nx iman ••am (C*) nVsa .mix

nnxi ìtox1? iV i"?an V w

nnV® p

nta,i

nn

*p"»i

W»

(E*) nx

ìs

mx

ib,,i

srxb

"»»V xvi nasw h*

nx

Vaxn n x r

ntw

nipan Vaa

non

na nx npV i n i

nn-Tti w a a

ntwò

(f«j

§ D

(A*)

^xj ••a w n n

naVm rrVx

"Ani

V?sa

(D*>

waa

xa^i

nreri rrcrx

••am

"»a rroxV iV nrn1? nnnpV awV

na

onanpn

nx nat

mi

(H*)

.•"•iDn nn1? I»,j» k*

inwi

(j*)

"oia-n p n x

pi

nx nij? nj» n-satn »av p

psrxna n n n

ant Vp® a'wana insp bx n-o a m i m

iniann

riaij?

n m

b,t

nx

V?i

(K*)

Vx

n-a

ini

(i*)

nnn snp mpa

on-u

nn"? jrr

.V? n&x -iwsa Va nxi i r l*

p

pa*?& p

p

mcron

nais

M*

n»x

axm

n*

iwx

msn p i

o*

pa

rrn anain

t

V»

p»

inai

p

t»ia

xim min11 p pi

"izr }a n n p

pnxn

xin

nn

din

p

ovr

p

nn

anrav

(L*) p

nraxia vax nxi (M*) min1' n*?a nana nVin *wx (N*) x , n niiT nwx «ixi n-axia ptwu p nta a i

nax

in1? p n

p

f-ia

ai»

ntpx nx

xV i n a

-»a (0«) n-axia

ria® x*?i ^•'x

naw

nnx

pwu pe

paVt? rrV» xa

p

iaVn

rrn

nanm

roia

xa

bxnizr ->13

im

aa pnnn x*7 (P*) ntmpn mmna

nm

na»

.•jiab npn xV xffli

nn' lax

P

nn

P

QlVwaX nmn nnn naoi

na

ÌTH TinVl (xiii 1)

2

n^ina '3 inni* nan niara ni^nnn1? ina«1? nx'i (2) nn p

3

n»a® p anav ia®i nan piaxVi (3) .nauta n1? ni®»1? jijbk *r»a k^ci K'n

4

npaa npaa T'ran p Vn naa nnn »ina

6

aa® anjv i1? na«'! (5) anx 'jk -»ninK nnn nx juax i1? nan'i '•? mn Ki^n •ab'OXni

«

pax

'mn* nan

ki

Kian

vVk

nnam ^nlKn,7

33®'i (6) nn'D 'nVsxi tinn* n®x

a a ^ m ' m n * nnn xj xian "P3X

piax1?

pa 1 ?

pia* nanK'i

anU'' nairi (4) mn 'nx

t d k

«ai "?nnm naaoa "7y

^axBìl n» 'J'»1? nn®»i nn1?

piax nnx'i imxnV vax n n

xa'i Vnn'i

27 nV® p -"nnxi : BX § D I* ]xnx : see n. to Translatíon N* myn : BT ni"); err. or deUberate alteration to similar phoneme r*út¡r*6ti sili 1 mnx : BT after Tin p nD' : BT after nitlX 4 'mnx : BT "»HX DV®aX ninX 5 aniv : BT 'JIÌT; dialectal var ?

56

I I Samuel § C

nVsa nx r w i snt naa® "?sa n V w j ntm n» aaw m i (A*) § C A« 1 1 1 «na na ?® nx V? mV -wx m i x nœx trm nirx ? V? n n p o w n n»a 'n'i (xi 2) TDITTJ m i x m x av rrr nsa® VVJ nn (B*> b* n 2 2271 nxnn nwx xn'i n'an u V» i^nn'i laaoa i n op'i an»n n»1? ITH 'Ö na l ö i n nox1? s m i n n^ci (3) nxa i s nxna nmo n»xni s Kin Vxisra S*? *1®X '"nn nmx nwx as^x na «ao na nxi iV nax'i I H «1W1 (C*) i"?x xiani 7HV3Ö nnp'i îTOXn Vx n'ax'ja i n n^is'i (4) 4C* i n x -Wl (5) nn'3 "rx awm "jVni Qj?m V? m m SHÎ roa® noy asari 5 "?x

nn

n^o'i

(6)

'a» mn

nnx 1 ? m

nnx'i

(8) n a n e a n m ^ o 1 ? ! n » n d i ^ b ^ n n ^ x b ' i i'VX m m nax

x"?i

nmx

ii'TO

r w s

-IDO nV

]5P1

( 1 1 ) "in'a

im

o'in

nx

n®»x

ao'i

J" n o ' i

m r

nnœn

T'n

noua

p*)

*0

ima"?

nnx

axv

'nx

-pna

ovn

nVom

IOS

xa'i

(7) n n

i^a"? m

NMX 1 ?

TI

p

xVl

-»nnn n m x

I N

1 3 »

nn

ni®» 1 ?

Y?0n

'na»a

'Ta»

10

"WW

, ÎD , 7

11

TffiV

"jVan DX

am«

"7« n n

max

n a x ' i ( 1 2 ) ntn n a n n

iV x n p ' i (13) n n n a a i Kinn n v a c a ' a n m x aaan inn 1 ? V? nax^i (E«) mnawi NJM

D»N P

.

QSfl

nmx

nx

yn'V

v i - nox oipan n m x n x ]n'i "jVan *1DD DX a x v X1¡?03 ' n ' i wan 1 ? Vinn n m x man s n n n n ^Van •'a yn 1 -«a (F*) • » ^'n IN

D

s

xV?n

1

ana'I (15) N N W n'A

D^VID

7,8

laaoaa A A S ? A N » a x x ' I ( 1 3 ) TTT Vip 1 ? SB®1? N ^ B ' I axv VK noo m n a n a ' I n p a a ' N ' I ( 1 4 ) n n '

O»

6

axv

d » a a s V i n i n a V i Va« 1 ? ' n ' a

. n a i naai v n n x a n n a o i n p i n n n a n e a n ' i s ^la

*]"7X

o^a"1

"pid1? V a x ' i n n

m i x nax x*?i *in®x D» in'A "?xi

na

'non

n n a i o v n ni m a a o

nrf?

DX

ninan

n n ' xV nan 1 ? n n 1 ? n i ' i (10)

x*7 » n a

"ni

nnbtzn

(9)

' i o V» ' i n « ' n a n

DK ^ d i

nn 1 ?»«

anai

aaw i V a n n'a n n o a

mn n a x ' i u i ' j b n m x

nx '^x nVo

IWK

n i *

"?a n x

a x v n^o'i 'nnn n m x

miX

Tinn m i x

ix

"|BSÖ

'ÍD'i a x v n x l a n 1 ? ' ! T » N

12 is

E« IS U.IS

nax1? (16)

X«

'®JK 'a F*

'»AX i x s ' i (17)

17

(22) nanVan nan ^a nx mn1? nj'i axv n^wi (is) 'nnn nmx DI na'i btx 18,22 i n a i ' a n x V a n n n x ' i (23) a x r D'xman •Wl

n®x 'ra n x mn 1 ? n i ' i XA'i NX^an -j^'i

23

i x n ' i (24) n»wn n n o n » o n ' V » n ' n n nnwn i i ' V x i x x ' i B'wixn i i ' ^ »

24

(G*)

ÍTX

I^X

VHS

l'inn

na»a

inwi

nainn sa® NY1?

"?»a T n a »

'jx

o»

w i (H*) ixVan 'DA nVxn anann nx n n ^Van *]x H* -|na» u ibx^i i^an nan nnV» •'a inixi nsV axi"1 ims nwxa "]xVan ana® n a m 'nnn m i x na -o T n saaD w i (i») na "»nnn m i x i* nann (26)

n x -|'i'»a » n ' V x a x v .wptm

nonni

n'»n

§ C x i 2 O'B'n n » a Passeq before B T Í1371? 1 0 n a : err; 1. X 3 1 » K : err. for "]n®X

n a x n n a i x V o n ^x m n n a x ' i inania

:

pmn

annn

^axn

(25) n V n î

niai m a

'a

mn

late and rare, or err. for Arabism D W n i n X a . Note n'an : BT ^Van ^ 3 6 naxV : BT l a x n i

11 T'nT'ni : BT ^ W m 24 W'D'1 : B T [MT] i n W I

E # T*? : orth. var. of íjV

26 2«

II Samuel §§ A-B

55 7,8

lo-ii

in'i

(8)

inxn

OV

rns

DB

na-1!

(7)

">¡?an

IONS?

^a ia inx-n j n x n Vx ni» nVam

"Í* j n x n nx vVx TOH1? TIT na« x"?i ( i o - l i ) p a n

12

ITS

13,14

nu

Vx inVsn

p

nnxi

(I2)

trBin

NA?1?®

¡IT» NA "IBK

-nan m u

ÑAS

RRA INO-N

(14) n¡?31 ]XX n a n o n s s n»o j n x n 'XBJ laVn '3 ' m

N^RN

is 17 i» 20

"71KB na Va'ni D'a1" "vv «3 j n x n n'ni (16) t b i b Vipai n s n n a j n x n nx (17) naVa a m pnxn ^d1? i s i à m TID» t i t nx x m i pVnn i s a n s p s j b^K Dvn "73 -j^'i (19) TIT i1? noa Tbk 'jnxn -pna mx ux'i j n x n nx ìxa^i 'yxnB-' -j^n orn nasa nn i B x n i i n nxTp"7 "?IXB na •?3-,n x x m (20) uva1?

K»

nann

A» B*

n r a i n 1 ? n a m as?n w ibdìti nVxn o n m n nnx ^m (A*) § B ps (B*) rvnsn pnx nnn ^Vx mir» n » x antn pnxV n-a iîV n m a^xrain pnx T a r s a p xvt n&x nnwn -IDDI ninVn nnn ia n a x n (C*) aiVirn vVi? p a n p n x p n a n ' x t ansa p nnn n a o ia® nx ixnp v i x ^ x irn (D*) c a 1 tods twiaa n ' a a V a n "b ntwn n&x nV» nx ntn o v a latsn (E*) ntn a r n t v rrVx aVa w i aVsnT ia mawV nVi&a a w mpan nî m nax-n (F*) niEr p 'V^x na m a •ros mnatan Vs a-'aVpm mVsn Va rix ia anpnV n n a n pnxV V a n

STI

-112?« A"OTXN

NXI I M

(15) N

NO*

NUN

P X N

ITS

(13) nnaaa

15

o» D* s* •F»

LAS

in1?

^B 1 ?

LANA»

(K*) o p n n -mx ni1?» nV?jna m a s nwnx TV 1 ? tarn n1?» TBX .nxa iV nn^i mn v » a ntn

.ia news G* H* i» J* k*

Vxnsr ••ia ia s Va nxi pïin 1 p T i r Vinsn p a n » a m (G*) Va nx nVir mn nm ' a (H*) nxa anV nn-N ntn nann n x anatwi n^a anni nn nnaan aipanV r w s » Va nxi vmann m i l IT" n a n n nann Vs? iVx© tai nn 1 ? n s o pjin'' p TX1» Vnin p a n nVan (i*) *?x m a a n aipaa a x ^a atpan Vaa r n 1 xV rubimi Vrrnn ^ TOI ntn (J*) a n a s p nira nas? T VÏ nin 1 MS n®xa *?x n-'a a m i nn n»n nt m ^a ntzmpn n n n n p ntn nann Vs? îan nvxn iV anan Van "a (K*) snsa pxi ^ma px Vnncr- -uà® VaV nnm nnx nmn ns7 in^a n®x nmnn Vaa nnx nrnixi nnx xnpa nnmn n D o a n p 1 .ntn

L* M* •M*

arn

nx m n V Vnn^ p a w p t x ^ V m n p a n nana mn x n n ( l * ) vVx ixa^i (M*) x^^x x , n nwx w y nîDJ wnaa n ' a a pnxV V a n n mn p 1 ! (N*) pnxV Vam nx n m n nVnn » m a max^i •'»xn .irosi? , a i x a ' a n n^an ••a pnxV n^an nx ^a 1 naVtr -sa naxV 10-11 p i s n : e t n w pnX as I Sam § F v 4, vi 21, vii i I T » : BT (10) mn TS? n->B-m nB"?B : from BT 11 by hom ? 12 I T » : as 10-11 13 p-ixn : as 10—11 15 P"!Xïi : as 10-11 16 j n x n : as 1&-11 17 p i x n : as 10-n 20 Dpnn ; BT B , pnn. § B C* f"DJ ; = (Aram.) HD11 ? See n. to Translation.

II Samuel •?3 1X3-1

(vi)

-jVa

psa

Vkiw

tos

n w n

•?ianx DJ (2) uni« - p o a i T a x » um l a s 1 ?

Vis®

na

tsi

(A*) § A

a* v 1

V? n a K ' i n i n a n i n "?x a n i P S I

2

.•txib' nx K ' j B i x'xia n " n nnx i r 1 ? » i ^ a V i x b nvna ni®1?® a i nnn

nasn

n1?» i n ntn

(B*>

arri

1»

pi

.sinn tKl

(D*)

i m

P

la^i

svw

vm

3K"?3

-wn

(3)

n&S1?

-|na n 1 ? ' nVx i n

pai

V? n n p l

mriK

-o

i m

na® n ' s a n m

an

m

m

in

a®

nna

a^Van i3"?aa

nn\i

iman

aipan

3

ins

vn:'i

an1''?»

c«

n s intra11 bK-ier» v a i

i n

nai

rmvn

in

hjb

o'B^B

nan^ai

ia*?

ja

(4)

"o min"' "w (E*)

an1?

T a s

e«

tsi

(f*)

a^ai

f«

orr

1SW

(G*)

' ' p m s n Vaa n®x "rrax

HPK (H*) u b i I 1 ?» 'n^n na n a s n p ni^®ax 'B'"?Bn

'S'ann

aan

(4)

"jia1?

no» n1?:» ja n s i n ' 'B®n

npn

sV

mai

BOT (5) ^B'ax p

ua"?

jnn

aaio

n v n V i ' i p i a n a 1x3 n n x 'arni

o17D,l7xi wo

nnsn

si'Vxi

anatri

m

»ibb

»aB'^xi ^a

o^a^ (16)

Va

rn,i

ca'a m

s'B'i

1

?

isn

nies?

Q'bii o ' b j V b

i n

vib'^xi iV

4 5

np'i

IBS^I ( J * )

WS

B^"?«

in^

( v 13)

ina'i

(15)

rtaVB

n ' r

*itr?s

n*?x

•>E?'>1?t2'n,i "?a

.2>dj D'B1?®

iaj?a Tina "73 nx i o x - i i n

6*, 3 h*

s"?

nia® nVxi ( 1 4 ) n i J 3 i d ' j s

m V n

o'an

iis

iii 2, 3

h'odb '»'nnn .piana

Tn"7

«d*

isi

B® p i a n s n'ia i n 1 ? n ^ ' i (iii 2)

man

3 b-

m

Vs-isr V» -[Va m

fa

soa

"?kib' -api "73 ixa'i (3)

V s rv>a a m (c*)

(3) pinx i i 3 3 n

IBS

Bin n'in p

wa

aaaV

"o l a ^ a an

bb» aipa

arrVì? laVa 1 i p s T1?»

btwVb

sin

asn

p

Vs

pipa

aipaa

Tas

.ma'?

t s

(3)

."rSH?1

in1?

a n »

aa®

UH inon'i

nV^I

(i*)

yi3 14 15,16 i
a Vasi ne *?Da (C*) ÖBtMD DÎT1?»! Dp , 1

niKS s a u « in» ibOIT

t"7N p n b 1 « "73

an"? *TS WtpVn m¡?» VsV ana -fV*» rrn i m D* ms? irVnp nx nn (D*) -jVan V w 'a-nxi -XJ» VdV ansa rrn i m nanxa TIT n'anx "?x IVO B T I Ì ma naxn bv onawn Vx-rer - N e* onbttn an« DT rrn marcai mia-tn m n riaip rtxi (E») nVn p« onatwi Vxnr ia rwanx T» (F») Vx rva aim m maan m¡?anV w p t n um aw srx nain Vax1?

an1?

in1

ra1?

§ M xxil 1 001' : see n. to Translation »311* : BT pr. 3.

2 p1?« : BT pr. W S *?3

I Samuel §§ L - M D*H3*T» T A 'Bon

nsacn

(25)

52

VIDB íoi'i B ' « n n s o n m n a

"TON

25

no»'' v a x n i a n m 1V j n ' ina nxn V n i tmti -jVan i n ® » ' i w n o s ®'xn .VnnB'3

nx

n a ' n s x B'kV n o » ' na naxV í a s o n a s n

mansa (32) i » ' ntn

nBX B'xV

n ® » ' na

nos 1 ? mn n a n a

ovn

n o x ' i (26)

nonn

na"?1?

iV n a x ' i

mn n x V I X B b s V ' I (38) 7 » » n ' m ' " i -|V i n

Vaix xV V I X B V X n n nax'n (39) m n n

D'ian ' p 1 " 1 n s a n

(42) 'nBVon nVB'i jsxn ísnn

iV n n 3 ' i n ' 3

2«

T'ori! ' n s V o n (27)

ViniP

' n s V o n o s onVn -jV' - p a » vV» o n x a1? V d ' V X "71KB Vx mn

imi m a jo

o ' B i x n Vx i n

«jnn ' a ntn Vnsn 'nBVDn -"Ta ' a Vkib? 1 V S B

Vx V I X B n a x ' i (37)

w » saV'i ísxn V s nani »aip

íVpa np'i (40) i ' V » a i n

27,32

nax'i 37,33 39

o n o ' i nVxa

40

Vx B r i i m a i»*7pi o i p V ' a i iV n s x •••»nn ' V a a o n x n s ' i Vnm

42

(49) n x n a n o ' ' i i a n x i mn n s i ' a nma'i n n

nx n x i ' i 'nsVsn

B3'i

49

s a o r n insta Vx 'nBVon n x t i s V p ' i j s x DBB n p ' i 'Van Vx i t nx n n nx np'i 'naVon

Vx nBH'i mn

p1!

(51) n x n x

v i o V» Vo'i i n s a a

(52) t o n o l i a i n a ' a D'nBVon í x n ' i íBxn na m a ' 1 ! í n n n a ' i m a n a íVo'i j n p s ' i s í b n n X'i T « i a ns» c n s V o n nx í o n n ' i w t i

noVB'i

51 52

V x n B ' 'BIK í o p ' i

' n n x pVna V x n B ' 'ia í a B ' i (53) j i n p » ns/i ni nvi O'nvB "|nn3 o'nBVo 'VVn

53

í V n x a d o 1 ! í'Va n x i ' n s V o n Bxn n x n n np'i (54) o m i n a nn

53

ni 'B P

x a x n NA m s x IBX 'nBVon nxnpV XX' n n

nw^s

n x V I X B m x n a i (55)

55

, ' n s n ' o x -jVan t b d i 'n n i 3 x n o n ' i n s i n BXm

VlXB

1 X 3 ' 1 T33K

'ID 1 ?

'B 1 T n a » ja n n

mK

NP'L T B ' í B n

NK NL3NB

nn

31B31

(57)

n n x ' a ja VIKB v 1 ?* naK 1 ! (58) n ' a

naK'i n s m

•'nsVon

.'Bn^n nBK "733 mn •73

TV3

(5) V 3 » n-3 aiB 1 ? uni «Vi

*rn

n'3

TK ^ i « » np'i (xviii 2)

n n o s n "?3 T H 3 3 B " i n a n e a n -BIK

57

58 xvffl2, 5

"JIKB ìnaB^i "?IKB íin'íB-'

o ' n s n ja o'Bin nixsnn ' n B ^ o n n x m a n a n n 3103 0 x 1 3 3 ' m (6) 'JIKB ñ a s

e

*7nKB nan

7

ninasni mpnBan

uni nax-'i mn

nann

rrsa

C B i n i n a n i (7) VISB nsnp 1 ? ni^naan o^ona sn'i nxo

^ikbV n n ' i (8) v n a s n s

nini id 1 ?»«

8

HKltT mn n x "ÍISB S18T1 (9) naiVBn -jk nH» m » i D'o^xn uni 'Vi n i 3 3 n mnV

9

.D,a,n Vnx» ín&pa"'

i r a

nn

Mitren

sn^ IK»

T»

p nn

nn x-r

msn

t m

Va

a^x

^Van

VJBS m m

(B*)

Vissn mn

i1? T n

nVns

(A*) § M

A«

sn

B*

^

r1?»

3 8 « n n n : s e e n. to Translation 4 1 : this BT verse also om. in L X X V 42 n'n n » l : BT rev. 50 : this BT verse also om. in L X X V 5 4 OB'L : BT Dt¡? 55 [i°] ni3K ; 1. pr. b 57 iK3'i : BT 1HN" xviii 2 np'i : BT l í i n 6 o ' n s n ja : B T VNIBT N » "7DQ O'ona : BT after (L^AN) Vi«® m V n a a i : BT ' » M . ST = Targ. 7 U'i»m ; ST err; 1. n r - as B T n n a x n i : BT. T p " .

I S a m u e l §§ K - L

51 I 15

n»«'i

( x v i 15) p s m w n f í i M

16

nvna

rrm

17

a ^ a

18

••nn'rn

19

D'ax^a

20

11a

21

1*7 t p i

22

TSA

23

1

i?

naaa ,1

wk

7

xi

"71KB

-|V»n V i s » fna-n n*?sn o n m n

» t

B'X

vía»

••B1'? p

n-'a

i n

pjn

tvkt

NVB'I

"71«® i o k ' i

(19) i x n

»'«i

ixa

lanK1! vis1?

ia»'i

JN x s a

-O 'IBV

xi

^ix®^

n m

m

n-'a

pn

nan^a

m

nx

xa1!

IBV

inx1?

m a n

nx

n a »

1

pji t ? «

wxi

'Vx

yrtOíl JJJ1?

^ n

maai

nnS'B

iBifi

^X

r m

TiniBI

( 2 1 ) "71XB1?

ins?

•'B1 VX "71XB n ^ B ' i

m

(j*>

"71X®

jsri (18) 'Vx D n x ' a m

nnn

pan

"71X®1? m

r^K

-j ? a i o i i i ' a

p

-pa

nnx -ni

(16)

1

(17)

Tan

IBK

lapa1

XJ

njn n»K'i n n s j n

n"?® 1 ! ( 2 0 ) l ^ a

riN

ansí

"pía»

Vixb

np"7i

(22)

pi

S T

D'^a

"?X f r í a n

«uní

(23)

.ISnB v V s n

i¡ 1

nnnVaV D'ai

2, 3

(3)

(5)

nON

5, 7

9

íanx

tamavi

nVxn

un1!

fa laisri

"?x n - ' i a v

Vpsai j'3

•,l7 u n

ixi"i

•»nxa

n®"7Bi

airax 15

m i

BiaV

nsna

pasa

UN-1!

VlNtP

"TONI

nía

A*

nisn1?

20

nx

(13)

n a a n

Van

•7'NM

NVISAN

21

nxip"7

22

naisan

n^iH (24)

i n

o ^ a n

»awi

xvi 21 l a n x - i

:

BT

n-'a

(20) MIS

nani

nVxrt

t

na» D'iaia

23 niaiSBB 4*

:

b t

bs>

nwni

rnssi

BB w a n

»aiai

(g) n a n a

n ^ p s

jxs

.'W57 1

lax^i

(io)

"7ai "7IKB HBB , , I ( H )

in'

n'an

-J ?''I

vVas

L'^JT

i a i a l a i r

n ^ a n xim

•'B' j a

VLNÜ m i

m ?® ?

rnx1?

niDisaa

njB

(23)

dto1?!)

IBIB

aTS?"1! 1

T"?n

01*7®

naisan

m 1

NN

'B-'VBni aBi

rnN

KB'I

ísim

nx

RN

bvn

Vix®

u^ni

(12)

NIN»3

m S l

NN

m í

(14) n n e

nisn1?

(21) n a n ^ a a

tanxi

•'noVon

rn«1?

nV®

xip'i

'jx

xin

nx

Vx

o'iav os1?

nn"?

.jopn

^ix®^

naaa

n'iaM1?

'noin

m w

(4)

nona

nxi

'jx

VIWS

(2)

DTIB^DI

nanVi o'aix

n f P

nanH-aa

IBXS

"7v

^IXBI

ü'ia»

riN

"?»

JXSN

Vx

xxvn

(22)

naisa

^x® 1 "! IBB

xa'i

'nB^Dn

tn3"-

§ L XTii 6 v n i D n a (pr. V33)

nx

rax

:

BT VDn3

suggest B T n a , b u t S T p r o b a b l y original b t

nx

L

IDDX'h

ta'oan B ' x x x ' i

IBXI

^aix

HB^BI

VXIB'' T i » n i

IBIB

B'K

D'aan Tn

V3K

iV

DD1Ȇ D ^ u n

na®'i

n^ns^si

p ' i

sin

(A*) nn1?

xa'I

naisa

i*?i

ia"7n

inVíri ipaa

n a i

a x ^ x

"7ix® n n x

mansa

na1?

B'X

m a i s a

-nw^on

DTIS

VIWK1

*?x

n a ? o n V l a x ^ i "7K1B' n a i v a ITI

in'am

^XIB'

IDOXJ

naiB

1

(9) ' V x

n'jxn

r^ai

( x v i i 1) §

IBX

JTHBI

n'VpB m x a

TI» ? i x x n

Drn

TTl

m n

trne^D

Ü'Bpmp

xm

jrrai

1a1? n n ^ m

"mu ntriND

n^xn

1

nx

nm

m f f i

IHJBBI

(15)

Vav

D'ia»1?

wx

DnaTn

a u n '

BB i n a i n a a IBB n ^ a

nan^a

on^n"?

.ixa

24

niax

xiVn

^nx

^si

inn

JVIBH

T B ^ D H -oax

n^a

nan^a

(7) v n i s n a

uam

23

IDOX-'I

nai®

( 8 ) r a o 1 ? T*7n n a a t n x s a i " 7 n a

non"?» 10 11 13

-"Sm

yni

las1! 8

nía

nsan

iiT'jn

crnc^D pai

nxip^

x'ini

tro^x

nx

Jipis»

D'IIB'JD

on-ra

*, 5

nírjna

ooxa

m o i

8 u n a

:

MT n a .

9 w a n i

:

Cf. L X X

BT VTT

which

1 4 : t h e (rare) full s t o p h e r e coincides w i t h M T

nn»»»;

S T = M T Qere, L X X , Targ.

may

13 nB^Bl

:

Athnach

I S a m u e l §§ J - K ontrnt

n b m a jixa

an^ai

""

nmD3

nx

nwx

,TT

xtran BP

ina1'

lan"'

Vnxn

Viwi

b-w

"73

nx

nn

arman

Vxiap

an'sanp

bx

itw

cVnin

m »

nxi

50

n»

rn

nbx Vx

nnn

anrwsai

(P*)

n-s

mx

ais1! iswsn

anairn "•»a

wxa ~it£>x

n »

-jVan

VIXP

(S*)

a-amn

Va

nns

p

m n

*7D

nxi

nnatpn

m e o

DTOX

(T*)

BIS

VXIBT

p x a

rren

na

-wxa

iosvi

laVi

nV»'

(U*)

(V*)

Vsn

nan

Vx

(XXXÍ i )

DNB"?DI D^BN •?IKB

'la

» w a ^ a

a m a n a nSxn

TXB a m x n

rwnpn

1K3'

lan

]a

n-rox

anxw?

h t

na

••o p

'iipn

n a 1 1 ! ( 6 ) I B B n a - 1 ! IA-in

iVK

VlíW

^?IKB

ina

'ai

nx

irisa

nxi

aiV&N

xm

DJ

"o

•«•»a

a»l

ínVB'i

Y"iK3 nnnus HB»

r'a

•nxB r c u

v'ía

ínp'i

(io)

min -[Va

p

"73

n n

nn1?

VTTN

VBJK

"7IXB n a

PN^n

dtb'íb

im3'i

wanci

(C*) v w px

TASA

p a

b^x

n»aB

n'a

las':

3

nax'i

(4)

4

n n x

T

b*6 5

7

no'JBI

pa»n

NAVA

•••'psj

a'ao

v:a

¡rmi

8

rja

9

OTB'ÍB

nnn

nstn BIPBI

10

nxi

11

cnaVD

12

w u

^ixb1?

Vbxp

IKA'I

•'n-'i ( 8 )

ispn

rn

nx •?»

6

naina

nB3'3

^ a a

'ínpn

' 3 V'YA X B I « T I

iBa1?

(12)

2

(3)

KBJI vaa

nna

riaina

laip'i

ina

naam

mnan

»aVin

A», X XX ¡ J

""MX

LAB 1 ! D'HB'TD

isa !

iT'a

"73

ma BDW

iba

p

]nx

TBKI

1

(9)

(11) jb

(D*) (E*>

u* v»

Vd-i a i n n

"7a n a l v " 7 a

DSTT NXI n n ' A S »

la*? - 1 ! 'j-'n

IBÓN 1 '

VN

na"?

sa^jn

avrain

t*

Vis»

x * ? i ^a V r V s n m

rroa

vbv

s*

n

"TIXB

V i x b na^i (6) n ^ »

obd^ nx

ibkt

(2)

XBJ 1 ?

KB3 n a x

T7DVI

]a

neai

N'AN^A

ipa-ri

( 1 3 ) d b n n x í D n a ^ nB3-> i K a ^ i j b i r a

ma

BBW w

la-'B'i

n^-'Vn

nx m p i

'rilW

nVsi

NX

iobd-h

B-'a1 ' 3 » ' v ' j x

nx

• Trillas»

txi

ns

nx

tbk

IMNI

v^a

nn

m

Va

K*

na-oo ms>

ai1?®!

*IA»

OTÍ^D

IOJ ' a

D'^nn

nn

q*

i x »

(R*)

na

ana ia»

•INA n B " 7 B n x i "71SB n x

-rn

a^-ii

n-n

v^a

Dva

'NN®

u*?

m

aboV

avaria

••ni

inina w

x1?

B'Vavni

ms?i

DTnVx

nx (DD*>

BTOX

Vxi®1 ®xi

pip

rrm VDI

a-aï

in

noDn

Vxi® 1 '

tpa

p®n

Dna®n

®ipan

jnai

pai m s

ami

amaipaa

ni®» 1 ? IVDV XV n i 3 o n

pxa

anaim

n^a

'D

i®x

nn

Tawn

pria nnx

"jao

p

lai

p

u s

las?

p

ns®a

xi3

i3i?

i®x

nirVsn

pia®

•n'ron

i®s? i®s?

mxn a^i®

§ J A * î n p ' l : for the use of root Bip (cf. 105?) in this sense see n. to Translation E * ^Kpn®)! : s o 1. Scribal err. 4

I Samuel § I

48

••roxa an iBoa ">3 arp p ' j w VxiarV xVaan -[Van •'in (A») § I a« Vaa Vxiaa? •'D Vs? -nVa l a i r m f x sin p i m n x *|Vn Vxiar ua n x i min'» o a s » m Vis» iVarn Vxtos> i x a p n i (E*) n w mur ~\m b* nws?V n n a r n Vxiar Vnp am arrVnp Vai nana tsaan a n s « uaw V» arrVì? crp p Visa? oatrV ian xV -o (C*) x n a pVxa nanVa a a s c« uova nnn nVa? Vx laVm Vx nra b t u -in nx îats xV -»ai (D») d* .niD"1 ia t a u ia?xa nVan na? natV Vxiae? Vxiaa? "7« lnVam naxn V» nnawn Vinar1 VnpV i a m nr i n (E*) Eunas DTiN -o nanVa n a » ws?n a n « na*? (F*) •'bt Vxi Vixa? Vxi f« anVri a a n s V Vsn b-wVd manVaV bsb Va u m xipV mViwri (G») o« xVi (i») .nsn p » nur»1? a t n n nt Va a n n a » nnsn (H*) b w V d h«,i* Vinar Vnp V» nn^naa ixa m a a p i arrVx unxn kVi aVipV i s a » . a a » Vxs x i i a pVxa a r r r a nan nanVa ">nm (j*) anawn 1* anasTn Vxiar Vnp f a i Vixan Vkiow -tw« p nVm nww -»nm (K«) k» um "»Vx i s a *iB8V anatra Vxiar VnpV Vix® nVam (L») nasn V» l* p p r n 8V B81 (M*) aanx m s 8 ia?x Va nx nasn nsB»a nnn m« aa-m r m (N*) a m a aanx ••nnm T a n aa'-Vx a i x n ux ->a a n s n n« i n nxi aawnana Va nxi aa^na nx tu o m x i a ' a w aauai nuaVx xV a x i s t (O*) naixa aaV t w k 8V a i n x nnV t s Vx n n b t u o* .pnian ma -o 'VipV isaem i m a i®x Bipan laxV Vixw V« anawn Vxiar ua inVam (p*> p. nV» V» i a x (Q«) Vx n n b t u m sin a® i a » nx pwV mrr q« 1B8 p i (R») a m m V» n a i a n nx nnrui i a x i m o n a i a n i n tmVi pnxV i a x ail (S*) b t u m V» asm nx -paV n a s r nVx s« sipa "»a ibít» ntai (T*) a a i a x ••jxi Vxibt ^a V» , a® nx t» nasn Vx awn xV p (U») i n a a n aipan xin "Ol ia® aipa n a i a n u» cpva® ia">xi (V*) -ja» ums xVi uaVa nnx xV nnnn m s a i n x •jVm v .niw? ua nirsn m n nai -]Vipa Va nx Vixw f a p i a n a i m Vxiar Vnp V» V w f|X i n i (w*) w pVxV i x a i (X*) nwp a^aaVa anawn Vxir» Vnp manVaV i x s i nwx x* arx Va ^ (Y*) ana a m a-rox l a i nnawn m » nx isnVi x n a t* aVwa a í n a u m i s p w Vmn p a n nx an inx ían ia u?id nn'n nanVan nxn (z*) u m bbö nxi ia® anawn m s "raxi n n a i z» trxa anawn m » mao Va nx Vix» to l a i a n (aa*) maon ina aa« as? i x s a i » x Va nx i a i Vx n'a a m i m m a a n aipanV iVvi d w n»aw na lasn nnV t » Vx u b i l o i n auaxn nata nxi (Bb») bb*

lation.

§ic»

n : 1. i a x

w * D-aaVa : 1. maaVa ; see further n. to Trans-

I Samuel §§ G - H

47 5

run r V x n a s ' i (5) n n a m VXIBB VX IKJ'I ANNA©! I M »

6

(6) DHTinxi UBOB1 T1?» U1? na^B nns n"W i n a ìaVn «"7 - p a i napi nnx 13D9VA*

8-9, K* L*

io.li 12

13 14,15 16 17 18 19 m* N\O* 22 ix i

RN

^pi

lxapm

I ^ N U"? nan VVK N O « TAMA "TKA I1? IIT'I "?xiaB T » S T A I N S T I

1

X? NA

VXW

sn-I

(K*>

an

D'SOM

D,»I

-O

(8-9)

F33

nnn

n s V s a "[Va D rnnn i a » 3 D^DBHP m « ' ! ( i l ) tVK î a » n o n Va nx * p t n (io) .V? ns-n IKA Vxta® D3'Vs T^n-1 1BK T"?nn DDBB nn 11 nt aa*1"?» OBBT» Y ? » D T n BnX D7T,17N NT"I

(L*)

1

NN' ?»

O^TM

TO

,

N U I1? 1310*71 (12) INAANA ,ID'? ISTI VBTD31 n n a a n a a I1? OBI NP' D a ^ a

nx

i-rxp i s p ^ i i a n n B i n ^ i mitWï "HtPI ossari "HtPl niKB '"ibi Ü'DVX ms« 1 ?! mnaoVi ninp-)1? np 1 osanna nxi (13) laan •'Vai i n a n i a ^ a ma» 1 ?! D a o n i l (15) m a s ' ? jrm np' traion na'jvn oa'ana nxi n a T i n B nxi (14) nxi naTiinoB nxi n a n a » nxi (16) m a » 1 ? ! IOHDV jnai TBV oa'anai RNN onxi IBS' oaaxx (17) max^aV HBVI NP1 o a m a n nxi traion DAMNA njsr x"?i oa1? on-ma nBX naa^a 'is^a Kinn ova Ipsxni (18) o ' i a s V i1? OK 'a x1? I1? NUK'I "rxiaB "jipa »OB1? DSN nxa 1 ! (19) xinn n r a nan« B'oVn BTK "O - p n x ^LA ODtz?» nnn IK®I xbi (M*) u ^ v n->n-> - ^ a .an D^ipn p i -[Va® V» arrVx - l a i n (O*) ns?n 'ima p n i V n nt n a n - a Vxia® » T I (LI*) .ITS'? B-K1? nns IS1? (22) ì a ^ a n 1 ? I1?» aaV M S I NS las'nn ia B'P

p

KIM V w

1»B1 D"»M3 •'«n B'X3

VWÖW SNK1! (ix 1) §

H

A* n»n nx Vxio® PS72N (A*) .'i'O' B'X p max p n n a a p n n s p Vx-ax S 25 n^B-i (X 25) srp p VIKB? n s arpV» -pVa-'i aap as? KTM pVx VK 28 .nnsai m'a 1 ? T^n "?IKB an (26) w a 1 ? WK nsn nx Vxias 1 B* -"aaa ON^K ^DK ' - m l o r "ia niwai a n e x ntsai o n r s ••lai (B*) na 1 ?»» ibnp KV anaiwi V x i s r Vnp a - K i p i n a-aatt^i i m i p i ••V l 27 .Bnnaa •'n,'i nnja i1? w a n x"?i na'i m uhb' na n a x ' i (27) VlK® c* a^pVn nvhvh ipVnn-n Vxi® - 1 nja& Va f a n a n a nn^n x'nn n s a (C*) D*, B* anaœn VKIÍT Vnpi (E*) nb® XB inaa n » K *?KIAB> ">»JK pia (D*) F* TÖ n a x (F*) a-'oairn m-u p a » a l e o a i t]ov -«lai onrD -"ia a m n m p n immna ntra n a » T i m a -IB?K aipan » i a ait? TAI G*

.ma K*?i nra KV NAK BXISRA p*?m (G*)

1 1 nnaanaa : BT i n " 16 ione 1 ? : § G viii 6,6 UODW : BT 'DB?V 1 1 18 X ? l'y ; BT N ?, but some MT BT VOneV 18 ipjjsni : BT BnpStl1 MSS Í V § H ix 1 anK'i : see n. to Translation n n a a : BT n n 3 3 n s K i : BT n a K (VST^a ••13)1 Ta•'i : BT ints1"!.

ï 27

I Samuel §§ F - G (2) m m *

IT»?!

laas'i

(3) p n

]T1X3

"'S

(A*)

aiVim

(3) rao1?

¡ana

'rxx

antn

r 1 ?»

"7DJ p n

inx'a'i

inx

anffi

îi'S'i p n

pnx

nini n n s o

p

Tpaa

-tv - r n B x a

pn

inoa

Vh

pn

inpV

o'nBVsi nK

vidV Vdi p n m m

1

inx

'iai p n

p

m n s x

min

la'B'i p n

nnon

V»

ins

ixsn nx

n^a Via: is? m a n

on®

nx

laV-n

(vi 1 2 )

nx inp'i

4

» k i t p n x n 'jd ? n s T X k1? p

d i t

n'a ' B i s a

'•>•> t i

nasnn

(19) 'OBBn n'a s a w

-»a antri

iasn mx 1 ?

naa»

nxi

maa

antn

ns?

(14)

nton

'3B' Vx o'ax 1 ?»

n'TH' n n p

inp1? p

VirW

tpaP

B®

mp1?

nM

"tElX

i 1 ?»'! o'T»' n'Tp 'Bjx ixa'i (vii 1) .oa'bx inx iVsn r n tob 1 ?

nx

•'a

(13)

ITITI

(d*)

W?B'i

risi

unpn

Vxian

xV

(B»)

,1 ? ,, x

m»

o^san

nxi

api

(vii 3)

.inx

rot

xVi

-pnn

nx na

d w

anx

nab

(c*)

nxi ^ n

nx

•pn

^Dnxi

nnosan

nssaa

VHV

mia

pi

anats

VxnB'

naV

d*

.irn (21)

21

pnxn nx D'ns^D

any

nnpa

bttVx

"»in

( d * ) mVsn

19

T ¡¡i

lat»

aviVx

pxn

"pT1?

isox1

i»xi

niwai

DniDI

mrmpn aipaa

ax

(G*) a m nnna nxm

amaVn

nnsx

nx

nisa

ia®

n»x

aipan

x*?i

nxi1

Vaa

--iipn

obi "?xt n i a a n db

DB'i "7X1BB i p i i B x a

'n'i

(viii 2) (i)

g F

«px 1 !

c

upk

d*

T 2 pTxn ; B T B ^ X n p X vi 21 p i x n : BT as v 4, vii i

4

"WTK

pi 1

X?

vu s

(E*) (F*)

Vaa

p

f«, g* h»

ina

*7Xia»V i V f l a*'»»'!

nar nawn

p® 1 ? T'nVx

D7X

e»

n^oatrn

pnvi

aipa

T,m1?î? nVsn

B'Ja W

. ^ X

iwx

(4) ODBO i o ' i i n a i n p ' i » s a n ' T n x i o ' i (3) s a B n x a a

BT TT 1 vi 21.

pip

nx

oa»

1V1 nb® Vxiarc atra

.a® ia® n x (j*) n'ax

b*

nxi

rwix " r o n

xV rrVs? a^aVn n n x

OnDM

a*

5

pi

n'n

nasn

2

e

anas?

(5)

(A*) § G

d w

nnnx

nx

"^X

p

ixap

ann

nnnwsm

.DDW

Vxiaa?

i'ja

it,

V x t b ' ' i a n x 'jxtob bdb'i n n o s n n i s a p ' i (6) ' " *?x D 3 T » a

-n1? oas?

nx

Vd -no

tox Vd

"7X10B

i®x

12

13 c*

n*WÖ íatP na t w ^ k nxi nsaia a u ' a x n'a "?x inx ixa'i pnxn nx

-pi»

(H*)

vi

'bob

,niB d ' t b v vn'i D'D'n i a T i d ' t » ' nmpa pnxn naB ova 'n'i (2) .pnxn

ana

b* nx

miBH

pixn

nx

5

ovn

(B*)

nnxi ^TT

(5)

bv

p a s a D'on T i p m x p o n ® n ' a i

(C*) pTxn nx « T i on'j'v nx w n

a* 3

1

'jna

dw'jb

p-ixn

2,3

neo

.mn

inVsrn

vi, 2

wp'i(2)

njni m n a a

m o a 'nBi p n

o'xan

(v 1) § F

chb^d

ansa

T

(4) i m p » 1 ?

inaB'i

ira

nx

ixa'i pTxn

nan'x

h x b j p n p n j n n n n "?» n i m a i t

vVs?

ins

'jdV n s m

pi«

pan

P"ix

n'a

46

Via

(I«) TWl

(2) ^ x n s ' 1 ? o ' o d b

P^K^ : B T fllTT ] V 1 X " ' : vii 1 [i°, 2®] J " x n : BT as v 4,

viu i»,

1 2,3, 4

2, j *

45

I Samuel §§ D - E

20 T® Itt® Nlpn bvtsw 1»B nx xnp-n (p) BttT p TOp1?« *tVm (20) D*, E>

-Y«

urn

(E«)

IV

UNII

NVEA

-V-K

VX

-PSX

NIP1?«

MIRNI

(D*)

"?XIBB

p nipVx 'laa Vxia® (F*) . I O V T nn n msr mirs -)®x uas» n-aa »lO'axp T O « p nnn p n'lDS p nnt» p Vxv IBIP xipi - i p x Vxii g* *ws n'aa nisr« Vxiaw ap-i (G») .I1? p rnp p i n r p mp p R*

n-

rim

TO

nss

p

as^a

-pia

ian

vim

(H*)

nb®a

-»V«

maw

.iana -io x1? ^ niD-1 p "Vm A*, B*

IBOXrtt (B*) IpVnnN air1?«

ivi 2

a-anpn

a'ni»,7D

nsnp 1 ?

mop1?

n'mt^s

nsanxa

maa

3

'ID1? n v n

o

nasn

p

"O D T I l b B

anrn txx-i

Vai

b-w'tbsi

(iv l)

w w

lans-H (2) p o x a naisaa

wi

Vai

un

15J»tP iTHH D»3

nt»3i

w x s

-»V«

as

•'jib'tdi iron

(A») § E

a^Ksain nanVa

pxn

Bun

nia» 1 ?

"?» u r n

Va ixai

nan'ja

DTB'JD 'IN1? VKIB- « p n n a n S a n OOM V X I B '

lion na 1 ? VKna-' 'ipi n s K ' i n i n a n Vx n r n x a ' i (3) B'X D'DVX (6)

impa

Ka^i

sntn

in«

nx

n'jwa v ' j k

nnpj

dtoVd

«jin OVIBVD ian'?,,i (io) nnan^n D^BIK1? nn^ni oaV nas T B x a ona»1? 'Vn a'®1?® l?xnB''B "jd't ixb n^nj naan 'nni v^nx1? wk ion ^kib' 12 (12) inn oni'Di '»in ^ X 'ia 'jbi npVi •>•?•>« nW! 371171 (H) nx »ipi I B K T ] M aana np , , I aav ro H P S a w n P r*1''» is mm nV® bx xa'i (i3) "f?^ xm awis es&a srxn nn n a psnm T»a -pjji^ Ka B'xm -nn i r n 'a noxa - p i n t xoan ^v a c 14 nna b^ktii ntn pann ^ip na nax'T npysn "7ip nx »nwi (14) T»n Va IO

n,

16

k1?

IO

nax'I nvn

17

nDia o n

' is

nipTB

m33

niW n ' » B n ja •'V"»«! ( i s ) •''f^? n n

d^ub'jd ' j d ^ V x n B ' oi i b k ' i

STKn

xa'i

nax-N (16) n i x n ^

^a'

l» 1 ! (17) "Ja ^a^^ n'n

na

'n11! (18) nnpVs a^nVxn i n x i o n r m ' i s m m a T3a 'jb oai n » a nn-'n n ^ n i

inpTDn Taam T»Bn t T»a xoan Vsa Vd'1 ntn 13in DK ,,7,K SB®a

io

hb'KI n'an n a

c*

.n®xn

D*

v r v i niB h j b b i

T O I n a n r a n ja Kan ' a m 'V1«« ^K r * N

nam

""ai n s i n tVa

»rnn

n n a a n nx v a B m m n ona'D HBK i n ^ a i (19) n a ' i nsV

.ni® D,S;3-IN i n i a

••fri BV

(C*) n - n s n ^ v TS

w d h j -a -i1?™

nV® "7« 1x31a

ma

^xi

n a m (D*)

§ D i 20 K^p•,l : B T ' p m . § E B * D'XSBJn : on this Niph'al theme see 11. to Translation n D'X : Aleph prosthetic as often, especially in liturgical Heb., before Y o d ; see further n. to Translation iv 1 : B T V x i B ' ... 'n'-l also om. in L X X i x s ' 1 : B T X^"1! n a n V a : B T pr. *7 9 ]D : antecedent missing; supply from B T iv 3 13S7BP1 ir3,X *pB 1 1 '^'X : B T , l 7 » in all relevant passages in I Sam. ma : BT after "V» 12 n a n a : c f. B T n B I X l 18 T ' : B T f . ST = MT Qere 16 x"? : B T Via*1 xVi.

I Samuel §§ C-D nn

imNDnnVi

(Q*) -rain

ao

(R*)

-prno saw

(S*) m a a

anx

••» n x

nx

bar

natv

xb

napn

rsn

iron

Tintx

ía

-jas?

ma

pnx

p

a n n a nxi

na

V? nano p

(P*)

"i1? p a

aWn

p

naVsnn

xbi m a »

»nn" 1

niaVn

nx

(EE»)

wroja

irma

p

nx

tnn»

rwbv in

fax*

rn

una

ma

-a

p»

nx

moai

w x»

tod

t* z«

irren

nnan

nrbi

p x

•po1

nna

aa*

(bb*) nan? -ja» inna"? p a n

bb-

na

oun n"»« (cc*) m a s ? x b Mb i s

V»

••a i r a a n nV-n

•'br npsx

xin *wx •wn o r a

a-'Vax

i*n

ipaTn m a x n

sna

v*

m

iiV i x iraa"?

ip»n

cc»

(dd*)

dd*

pirn

be*

nx

iaai

nVax

dswd l a i n nn (FF*) rnVnm mxbin -na n x

nan

-inaj b v

nnx

(aa*)

"»a u r m

Vrun

«Vi

n»T

nVas?

masi

-pa

ax p i

hh*

nsm Vxitrr- ^ai

.Trim "»d V» n a n a a nws v m • n o n nna d^bis c n m n

(HH»)

,1 7 ,, xi

pnx

n®x

*?x

n* u* kk*

piran

(i l) § D

napVx inoi Vsi

ii A»

nwa

(B*) n a m p n m i n a

b*

r v n s n j n x a n a 1 ! (Y*) .VX r r a a n i m i n a a n a i p a a x x a i n nva p i r o m p (Z*) ñau 1 ? orrVx - l a x ^ Vinar» ' l a i w n Vx a n V í m a n a o nnVn i a i » x n n » n p i x -o 71V» Vx ••Vx -[V1 DTiDiam mirixn n x T larrx anas p a n *wx NNNN "NDO n x p x a P I x t m (AA») . , as? O M X " ? m s r -»laa r V x IBOXI (BB*) aiVwn r V y p n x p m ? V x p "|Dn xV T o n n '•Vw (cc*) n s i a Vnx rpoana Vnx n V s n tV p-n n ^ i a n p - ' ••V-'x m m ( d d » ) a i p a n n n m p a p-i r r c m p n n n n n n a i a *m rrcaa "»Da ronaa nsna Va (EE*) n o s *wx n i n a r a n V» a - ' i a i p n n x .rrcmpn

mwn

W* m a n s : common expression (root TTjapia]) = 'like the structure of,' i.e. 'on the model of.'

Judges §§ K - L ••aix

a-nn

*]®am roxa

p

rn

ia1?*!

BTOX

twuan

ntraaa

is?

asn

1am

(n*)

annx

Vx iD^-n (0»> d i d o » aipan

••asa

a-flVx aw x i p n aipa1?

BTIXB

on i n3 , 3o

bp

i»x

.niaipai nnsiD ••MB n3B- p

n V u n nman w o w o nvi xV

to

Vnin

wTpan

awn

arr^x

mn

an« a-aoa

m rVx

aVa

it 1 ?«

iaxn

mix

Vai

pam

pi

(P*)

inia

nira

iirx

antm « p a n Vxiir

as

t

nvr

bv

aaa

i®x

ipxi

"wi"?

ansn

"Bom iirx

bs

(H*) Vai

t

nx

b

nrn l a m

nx

Va

V»

ttim

iax

ipia

iirxa

'six ana

anam nai

nx

nb

pip

ntn

pipn

bv

«pp"»!

mn,l7

-»sia

xipi

nVari

IDX i n 1

am a^Va

ass?a "m

a-'B-'n

inxa

mnn,a m i

mi

(o*)

01a1 ns7ai

nx

mi

nx

xV

(G»)

an"?

*]-iaiV bv

ia»

inws? nVx -lai

bnm is1

nuna

iroi (T*)

(N*)

nm1 i a x

ntn vwvy

pan xai

(C*)

rcaa

.bvi

inx

(Q*)

iirxa

n^as? r a w mas?ina

laVn w i

a»ai anra

E«

nx

F*

niaa

rra

BTU

una« 1V

nain

(i*)

lam

mw?3 (j*)

las? i n i a

inx

•,nii

pan

S?t

i* j* k*

natan

l*

TXI (M*)

m*

anai

ia»

ian

^'x

n*

ia»

inia

i»x

irwx

o-

ana

Vxibt nnx

•'ia nrn

(P*)

mVa

•»V-'x i n x

laVn

ana

t»DI mxn

nnx

^Vn

piw

par

inx,:p"'

(S*)

» a n ws>w

v a«

apsr us

M* aaixo : 1. aaioD B * maipm nnsnn : cf. Jud xii 15 on "WWIDn, & see the relevant § in Intro. II A, C on the subject of Pirathon. § L B * l^ai'i : 1. sing

h»

iwx

(K*)

nVa f x a

a-'atrn

.nsD"' p

hx-»

ni&a

miai

C*,d»

nana

a^aVn

i2r

noiw

Vmn

nsa

ns

«lor

is;

nnan

»in

fran

nx

aa®

p

•obn

xVi (L*)

aim

Vam an'aaVa

xim

Vx

a^saw

anam

anV

toVdi

rronpn

nVxn

pipn

anain

B*

"nnx

»m

a^n^VQ nsjai

ana

(R*)

anpn

rx

rrn "»a ( B » )

isnV

i a n

rrna

•,17,x a i p a

nm* n n x

in"»«

nnx Vax 1

'pna

"»Vx

lan1« a*

anpan (f*)

r« s*

(A«) § L

1®«

.nnan •7»

q*

(S*)

fai

o* p*

'ja

awai (R*)

to

np'

n»

na

umsv -jVan nan

as? p i

tmx inx

BTOX nb np"1 rrn ••'rxi ( E » )

pa

oai

bx

M»

Vkibt

•'Vx aV a m rra

:p xin

iaii

a-natrn

"»iaa ••pna p

Va

bt< ^ x

nVxn

aipa

"»nm

(M*)

a® x i p n

aiDaa

BYIXB

•»a

(D*) na»

laVi

is? ia

man

ins

anrB

IBXI VXIBT -mb a - a i

ai

(Q*) a^x1?

nns

pan

Vxiizr

aaixa

rn

iaoa

m

rmbm

BIHX

in1?

avixa

aipaa

nx np1? u r n a

Tan 1

a m

nnnn

Vx

nun tin ia itr>x nipan

aipan aw i x i p i

ns?a Vnin

n i n ^ V m s r 'ia

n-a

V»

annx

nana

nampn nmx

bixrw Man

nx

man

nxa

naxi

Vxiir

bx

na

"flbxa

fa

.imn

nam

ima

«inn

,V,x

nxt

a^sa 1 ?

a^asn

inaa

ms'i

naxVan

nipa ntn

(L*)

nx

40

sm>

Judges §§ I - K

39 K«, L»

nm

(L*)

m*

ins

nap"!

n'a

a'ni

-rox

Vx-isr 1

N*

uni

A*, B*

7 m

Vmn

(M*) -in

m

fa

tox

Vai

(B*)

nV-nn

c*

V»

Vxnw

-[Vai

D*

ma

»a1?1

anVi

b*

(E*) n'a

ami

F*

^x

Viaxai

g* H* i*

aaia" !

ansa

mn

isntVi

iV

an1?

a»

(D*)

p

Vsi

aipaa

inn

•'ava

m»a

Vx

xaiam

pa

nxVm

rV»

ntn erx

Va

nan^x

nn

vhv

aVi» av

V»

xiaa

Va

iVtrraa

b*

-»V?

tsa»

c*

xa

ipî

D*

.TO

nn

b*

-jVa^i

f*

mx

xim

a m

a'iMX

Va

nnm xto

Va

niB1

p

toi

ni?

toi na

p

tsa&a

ana

(B*)

nan

"a

V»

pan

a11!®

nn

ixa

(C*)

p

npV 'pna

a®a®

is

.to

mVii

Vx

nwvn

xiiii, g»

an

(G*)

i n a H*

fin-

no

nx

an"?

TS3

Vx-)®"> nn,i

sin

muir ?

xnn

a m

a1©]«!

unnn* 1 !

B^-'Vxn

">iaa

a'Tia

1

nn

mnx

.a1«!

i* j»

-uà

p

k*

nsai

asVa ixae1

(iBoa) txi

ixnp1!

n»3 si

-lan^x

nr

(A*) § na

nzrca

is

nnna

(d*)

a^an

pan di

a^aaa

mx

anV

an-'Vy

(K*) i ^ a a i i a x 1 1 p

^x-i® -ix 1 '

inpV

ann-'ix -"nVa

•dV , i

(e*)

x'ci

rnnn

1V1 p s m

^aVa

a^iin

nua

isp^nx as?»1'

xa

aaV

xVi

K

mom

••)3 ID'DVI

iaVa

an

vnnax

p

xasn

1

nin*

aipan

,-iBoa 1

Vx onrs

nna

nina

xm

"wa

(F«-)

Vxntm

iaV

n»

an-® snpn

pnx

Vmn

]a

kit

(G*)

xsai

-itpx

J mps

-iîïVx p (i*)

••V , x

nn 1

lan

r w a

n»®na

nrnia

nar

nwV

TO

nn

Vnin

-|Van

(F*)

nar

xini

-»V-w

n

Vxri^v

a-iaxn

n^a

xim

nina

.pan A*

m

.Vx

ana

x m

txi

ipia

Vx

ansian

i»x

V57 p a

pan

Vm "wx

•'lin p a n

(H*)

Vnin

fai ana»

a^npn

btb

a-'Vn

1V p i

nnp

Va

Vsxa

n a i (A*) §

xip'

isa1

-iap

m x

anVi

x w

Vy

Txai

TO

ras

onre

yaw

pa

nx

nam

nnwaa m®

pxi

Tina

(K*) •'a1'

map

nVViraan

asn

nitrai mina

pan

nx

-iîsVx

anV nVnin

saix niran

(ïst*) . n m a »

pan

pa

aiV»

^ x

"ipr n a m

Vni

nx

-wxa

p

w v

an-'s

^a

ninan

nnpa

xw

rr

aiVtr

rrn

aV?Bn

n®»11

- m

Vi?

-jVaV ni»

Vnin

nnin-a

-iai

nhnin

nsn ^pna

nnm

niB1

laa

n o m

(inaan)

onrs

ns-'Vn

nina

(C*) . a s t r a m

maan

1

pa-n

ninan

asn

m

Vx^is?

na

*wx

ua

-wxi 1

na

to

xn

to

Vx

pan

vnnn

(xiii 1 )

niB"» D"1! nxi

xnn

fxa

p

(h*) (i*) ni7a

•'V-'x naxn anua (j*)

a T ' e w x V Vxibt

§ J F * : see n. to Translation on the syntax here. § K A * HT ; S ee this usage of the demonstrative in J o s § T xxii 3 and cf. Jos § W E* : see n. to Translation E * DIBBO/OBO» : s e e n. to Translation

Judges §§ H—I ONU

VK D ' o x ' j n V x n w

nan

«Vi

xa'i

ama

•7KTB'

n^B a m a f i »

ri1?®-'!

"|STK3

X)

Dim

(19) a x i a

m3S3

nK p n ' o

las

n m pn'O nx pS'Tl

ias •73

rm

30'i

noKn

nx

TSTBS

m a

1:1113

VKntJ-1

K^I -|2t*iK3 Kl m s s x

Tax1?

-j l 7''i ( 1 8 ) v i p a

-i3S3 piti'i a x i a -J^B •HBKÍI t'JB

prro

pri

paKn

BBB n n a a

n w

nnsi

a

nnK

3io

3ion

(26)

03

^STB'

n3B3

nn'îxn

N"? s n a i

NIN' D S D 1 o "7« p a s

1T3

nin' m m TKB

no'i

(25) B T I m x On"?J

OK

niB n i x a BVB ] n x

on'771'7 n s T

•n3T

íswi

nnsi On^l

'is

iriDn

VKTB'

T

DS

DlS'l

nsi

D3 onVn 1 ? p a s naa D ' a i a

20 21

T3

22

T3ian

"7331 rrn333i

pVx

Vx

m w i

(B*) .TOB? HVV rnnn

ip»ni

in

fa

VMN VNIÍT

pD-n

nx

asn

w v

ns Vnsn

(D*)

pan -| 1 ?A v i

ns3

27 28

nns'

32

D'HBS rma TSI T S T S B n s ' i (33)

33

N-'n

mna

-IS

pan

*?nxa

Va

(32) i' 1 ?« n^B t b k

. ^ K " ) » ' 'LA ^BB p a s

na Vx

nnpa

IDDIO

*?x

MM1'

Vx

TSA©» anax

x'nn

nsa

N^

DTII

ïiiax

ns

-[Va'?

rr'a

m u

ma

D^TU

m

nxpa

w z v n

mx

.»iiax

a,nj

m1?

VxVaax fisa

nn1 aa»a

-jVan

nrr

î?nax

ins

iVsn nnn

nap^i

mia 17xn,i»

na

«na nrrbv

ni®

•'irxi

(G*)

^pna

Vnin

osn

Vx-rer

^xn

an^y .ni®

nx

Va

2 3 "3BTT1

:

ami

(E*)

x-nn Vx

VK

i^iar

nsa

n'a

e«, V

h»»

n'a

G*

oawa

h*

(i*)

ami -jba" 1 !

: BT p x

BX 11"

§ I B * S 1 1 3 K ; B T ]SAX (xii 8) ; see n. t o T r a n s l a t i o n | n a » (xii 13), see n. t o T r a n s l a t i o n .

MD1?

(H*)

'rxiar'

21 p x n •HBKn ... 1BT"1 also o m . in L X X V

d*

]nan

pai ••n,,i

pan

as»i

(j*)

a-'saix

^B?

c« ua

IDDX1 x-'nn ns?a

IDDX1

la^ai

(C*)

^pna

nnp

ni®a

A*

nrrVs?

mirai

i"iap , i

r^Vtw

a»n

nia»

nnn

paV

mam

la^Va-i

riaan

i^an

'pna

p 1 ?« 1 ?

an»si

pVxb

VxViax

]a

VNV

I

B*

nnn

nanaa

X ¡I7

IDÍTL

NRR

NRID1

nVnin

VX

^LA

(A*) §

in1?

.ninna (F*)

26

BDIBÍI

"J^A*! ( x i i 7)

rwn

25

TIBS p3Bm

ovn

.10»

xna

23 24

pe»)

1*73

x"7 •'33x1 (27) « T i n

•?« n n s ' i s s ' i

nno'

Bmn

3K1B

p 3 i ^ K T B ' --is p s

"73« TSI T S

D'IB BB 'JKI®'

mrr

31(1

^ S TBX o n s n

TIK TIBS n n x i i 1 ? T i x o n

"J^a SBB K"7I (28) P N »

n^ni

irn1?«

19

ns

VKTB1

(23) p v n

ST

is

urn

NXI B T H INX - p n 1 ? * BIBS TB^-IV TBX XIK XI^N (24) 'JB-RN NNXI ^KTB'1

|3

17

mu1?»

x 1 ? ! (20) ' a i p a

^KTB' B T ' I

'n1?«

3B'i

( 2 1 ) ^ K T S ' DS o n ^ ' i n x r r s

fTKH

^«no1

VKIÍ1

^TK1?

•yxno' nu p r r o

VKTB' TI 1 ?« n w (22) ' T B K n

K3'I «po N' n s

rao

I1? TBK'L p 3 B n

« i o « ' ! 1*71313 n s s

TS1 j n K B

'ibb

fin

i^a

"71333 1K3 X^I j n K

VKTC

las

]B1

(17) n m p

t 1 ? » "?K t i n n n x

nxi

38

i*

m1? n w

22 : B T 26 T

: BT

J* ^ « n ^ S

Hr :

BT

J*

Judges §§ F-H

37 L'.M*

r m n n (M*) traixa n&Vtro DK "O rrnn nò nanan -»a (L*> nanan l a i mmpn inmna mrr -lax u n o nnx Hip'' p n x -saa p a xxaa n* mpn n,i®n (N*) Vkibt - n nx la-ian na lax1? m Vxi p n x Vx • a i a x ""INI VSIBT "12 bv VZV DK WBTI *1BK UMO m p H mn1 Off nx o* (O*) Vmn p a n •«a Vvun ntwi xnpaa nx "o naia vin xV "o "tv na-ian nipa m a a n mpaa D K ">a xnpn X B p na-ian N ^ V I M nanan nx Trai n&a n a » -r jnrr' "iax *wxa VX iva n , m -in v -vasai (P*) a - m i n *?» osn nx -paV na» 1 nVx *ixi n m i n V» q* p (Q*) nxi -cacai m n nra uaar p a m -a-'a onrD 'aa rn p a* nn"1?! onre p s?tzraxi (R*) . r a m nini rVx lanpn f n s a anx ìaip"' s* n a i s u i (S») aiVsn noai a^ami pxia ra® nrsmx iwna •"B-' Va T* onre f a x *iap Vxxa nma» n-ipa inx nap-n (T*) to» Vx «iwn TJ* *?MW» •'jpT n'ipm n^atwi p i ( U * ) .rnnn i » T P » pa-n mV^n nn^s? nn11 aVa nma» nnpa n a p n nrrV» pm nwo n n p nin» Vsn *wx v p a n p n x p narvx p n x iapn rmpn nxta p i (v») .nnx m s a a .OlV&n 0^*757

12

RO?'!

NN'I M »

n^oui ne"?®

^KIB'

"?»

p »Viri "j'iB'n (x 2) § G

NSR©

.03®

W X

a* nn* iVsn xma pVxa ranni osn ^pt Va •coir »mn nsa (A«> 3 orrVr wVa'i (3) sarax p "•aro Vrtin p a n TO'? "?X N-'a DTW -in1? nx ddb'i p mna oa® iwi ^»,7l p t k ' nsiD p »Vw nnn 6,4 D'ia D'®1?® i1? "n'i (4) L A » »)0X,1 nn'i (5) njo D'nBsi D'jb ^iob1 1 B (5) nm nvn T» T «' mn KTp' DH ? D'T» a'B^Bi nn'» a'®1?® a'aan 1 . p ibtì? rana ? D-ntwn »a® mra p i (B*) papa mx nap'i « p na-i B .SW3X nn"1 ìVs?1! xnn pVxa rwxn a»n -"ìpt "?a iDex' »mn n»a (A*) § H - i ^ nnn nrrVy ia,,,?a,,i (B») - w "min p a n ,id17 Vx n^a n v u mV 1 1 5,i2 nns' N ' ? ® ! (12) VKTB 1 D S pa» 'JA I N N ^ - N ( 5 ) min* Ba® P nnD p 1 1 13 (13) ''STKa nn^n ? '^K nxa T^I •>?' na nn« ? pa» 'ja T"?B D'DX1?» 14 (14) onsaa imVsa nx •junB' np1? 'a nriD' 'axVa pa» -^a nzjK'i 1 16 n'? '! o^Txaa ornava 'a (ig) pa» ^a -j'ja n'ax^a n"?B'i nnr' n v I O V I a* b*

1

§ P 0* -nnai : 8ee n. to Translation See n. to Translation. §

G

x

2

D ' I M I

4 XLF>' : B T L X N P R

HB^B

:

B T v h v \ "02

Note Passeq.

§ H xi 6 lan1?'! : BT lanVi.. •>?ri

U* '«n : SP 8

O N B » I D'JB

BT (Kettbh) :

BT

D^TN

'W

Judges §§ E - F tp"i

(J*)

onrD

pnx

nana

•»a11 " n a n

.waa p

Daw

sana»

p

pna

nvr

IK'JD

I37ltn

rVs?

iaVa

w a

psna

Km

(L*)

d i m »H-oa ron"»

onre

(N*)

«nía

Vinar» V s

p

nn

srenax

p a

pVxV

Vnan

pna

p

•jVa-'ax

nx

na-n

nw

nan;

rwbm

er-x

Vnan

V»

t

"i^ai

p

sarax

p

Vnan

(T*)

Vnan

pan

aipanV

r-iBan

anp^i

rax

waV-n

vnpn

nanaa pnx

raxi

aiBBi Vx

lira

a^Vnan m

Vx

awn

Va

rn

nVnan

n^a

ana

p

n w

a-'xatn ,

nx

ntsVx btx

ajrV»

t o

nm no

bv

nata

n®a

^Va inx

Vxa

1

rax

V»

pix

rnx

xV

n®a Vxi

pns"

1

no

V»

(K«)

V m

mo

awn

nn

aen

T'nsT

in

maan

aipaa

a»n

nx

ansian "pa

11

(S*)

t*

laVi

aVa

*1

ns»»'

aaw

u«

(A*) § F p ra"'

pi

n»V

imp c«

nt

V»

d«

anx

b»

nVnan

r*

ona,B

naV mx

naV

"»aan

Vxi

nt

amax

i*

pn

j*

lax^t

k»

onrB

awn

a* h*

naxa

rsn rVx

b*

nnaan

'•ErtrV

a,a

a*

»arax

nn

mrp ,

a*

onrs

mn" 1

Vx

nt

iaa?' 1

n i

Vnan

a»n i®x

v

nx

iaa

ampn iV

a*

,

sarax

laan n w s

1x22

nnan

pxa nanan

nnn (R*)

btu

pip

ap

Waa

iV

rax

nn*»

n^a

q< nx

napi

nnn

naVi

inx

(Q»)

-»aa -»apT "?a

nía1?

itsjVx

ap»"

vm

-nnx

Taitn

max

aan

82

xnp^i

awaan

'aaa

(32)

pnx

nx

naV

raxi

.no'i

Vx

V»

13 o«,p*

owd

Vx

(C*)

mn 11

anas?

-no

xV V»

nab

r1?»

(aiVwn)

m a i

(d*) awn

n-'aV

n*

p a arx

roa® naani

••nm

vm 10 M*

anVan

(O*) i a s

i ^ a x

nm

vu 7

b-x

•an

-»apt V a

pVx

p

Va

rax

ampn

bv bv

nt

w

VaVi

ana»

(E*)

xna

pana

anxipV tox

an"?

"nnx

nía na

ti*

xV

orrVs

Vxiar

u k*

p B

nx

nawa

^Va^ax

s?Vin " i V a V

bi»i

rax

(y*)

mana

"»ipt

rax

aiVtwr

abanan

ana

nx

wp^

w n a

p

nna

na

pnx

nxnxi anV

Vxnar

ona^B

ampn

(i*)

xnp1

,,

(G*)

(j*)

nsio

p

nnni

vi 34, yI 12

Va

Vx-iar

ts?

p (14)

Q*T¡? m i

p a a

nía

nx

^OT

V»

i», j *

nnx

msax-i

t>

ipsa

( i x 22)

wVa-i

ap-n

a^sanx

nnaa

pana

mV

arrVs

-|Va

na

.ns»

rnnn (F*)

(x i )

pnx

(B*)

raxi

a-na

-aa V »

••a -"jm

Vnpn

n-o

n s i D j a »"»in .Vx-iar

(H*)

pan

Vx

nía

nanVa

an-oVa

mV

.inaVaa iboíci

pns

-jVan

qtu

araam

( v i 34)

(4)

tsm

(13)

pna

rva

"y*

VPI

( v í ü 10)

- t n x er>x n n a

ía-'Va-n V x

-]Van

innVam

pan

Vinar«

Vnpn

btt-iw

p»u

lai

p»ti a»'!

pan

p-iB

(i*)

V x - i a n ->aa ^apt V a

nianVaV

ana

(P»)

laa-n

^K-IST» "?» u n ' i

sanax d w

"jVa-n

Vnpn

-sai p m

p

maw

nai

tiki »a®

DTlVx

mp

onre

naai

-sa

mxan tr»

(K*)

(vii 7)

Vx-iar

13

pits

-na i n x

la^Va-n d í t w i i

n* uino'i

(M»)

nx

pan

nrr1?»

( v i 12) -o

dtp1?» Vx-iar

or

Vnan

nx

36

nt

m nx

§ E T Ü 7 B ' K : B T pr. n ix 22 no1?® : BT t f r v (ST TUB? for B T On® because of ST add. 1WS) X 1 nyiD : B T nXIB.

35

Judges §§ C-E

D*

NA-N

NRC?

AN®»

A*

NNAI

M J

M A

IV 2

(IV 2)

A»N

VS?

nonna

atsv

M A N I»J

Kim

*?X 12,13

14,15

16

ÍA»

NNVNV

ps"'!

(13)

trun

nBina

in

inx

s i c »

trun

nann

nei

19

-I1KJ n x

20

XW

21

napnn

22

TXTXI

23

(23)

»''x

OTTI T"7

Vx ^ X

in'

xim

yTxa

nasni

i1? l a x n i in'ni

-R

nn

MAS? R W A

••N,N

C*

-NM

NTSVX

D«

T A I P "o •'N,'I ( D * ) ba

(C*)

MPAV

ARROBEN

E*

»»INI

RAX

F*

RX

G*

(G*)

B!»»I

H*

N'A

AMI

IS©

XM

(B*)

N'A

••A

NNA

NNAN

RANAA IN

ONI

VX

ANAS NT

INIS^N

INAAN N^A

IN

•JXIBT

IN

JA

VIA

§ D iv 8 I1?! : B T "Ò after V T I A B T 'NXN ST correct. 8»

V»

»R-AX

AW

( 1 9 ) MOARN

N^NX

nax

IPNSI INX

no

aVnn

NIRR1?

RAPI

6 [10] P Ï D

1 9 ' n o x : B T ''nXOS. S T = B T Kettbh

:

run

••'n^X

na'i nx »sa'T

(A*) §

PIS

D W

MINA

N"?SN

P I P

VX

W

INAAN

AIPI

NNIAS

BT P I A

VA RNAV

IN

WA^I

IAS

E

^VA1?

ONI

ANX

(H«)

TBX

•^AI

N'A

NX

N-RA

N B P I -j*?n VXTB- 1

XIP^I

VX

xiam (22)

ava

NA

NI®

-J^XBI

mm

nnx

PIS

PNX

B^n

V^x

xinn

bsb

(E*)

INX

"7nx

P A 1 bv

BV

MPAA

-»APT

NARAN

TATTN N A

AIPAN AMI

^A

^B^I

xxm

pno

nx

PAN

INAAN

naaian

bv

oxVa

spaa

pa'

VXIAN

VNIN

ori

nx

bw

B'x

nx xa'i

T"7»

M A I

WIA

' m a m

TS> JS;» I ^ B

D^V®

"7NJ "7X

xnco

nana

TAN

TBX-H

Vni x i c o

(14) P O 1 ? "73 n x i

'J'PN

»»AN

]Wp

"73 n x

(16) v ^ n a

spnni

mVx

JSAA TBX

ONRS

ANNO®1?!

(F»)

•'JB1?

nx

xuro

mm

trun (6)

NOK'I (20) W O A M I N P O M

(21) p x

M-RI

îasT

xuro

NX

(3)

(12)

PTß TTI

M^x

D

[IO]

T B x m NIB'D nxnp1?

•HBS m ^ x

•?»•• x x m

von

M ' ' ® 'A

§ PIS

XIO^O

n n

iD1?

VX

TWAI

XAS

pTBi

XJ TPWRR

mpna

INNAN

P

»ASM

MA

v^x

•7»'' n p n i

NA">I NI®

PNX

NNAA

NBUN

'LA

»on

PIS

K1? a i n

PA

"?BJ X I C D

(24) ' J X I B '

nixa

"73 n x i a a n n

«jn

TXBJ

t>ya

nx

wxTpV

nnn

TS

"?nNn n n a

"7nxn

aan

nixa

nx

.IAA

P

IVAN

kto-'d"?

aan

'ins m i o

^O t r a

'NAS

o

nan

"L" 70

mio

.(»JA I 1 ? » P A 1 n x

A* B*

a a m

acni

inpna

n"7»

^N-IET

(A*)

pa'

FA1

'D1? n j n n n

(17) I N *

DK m m

XA

nx

pns

^OXI ASRAX

"I^B

"ina

"73 n x i V n a

RAÍ • , 1 S N

N,A

nnoni

xim

PAN

jsia

V»

.IT

ENPA

VB

PIS

p

nnsi

VNIN

ANVN 1 ?

a m

nanan

« i n

yn1?

(D*)

^NSI

Vxi®"'

B'S O'B^X M E S I

«ID'Di

"'J' , p n " 1 3 N

(18)

'JA

in

ibi

nx

nan

TV1 PNS

o:

RTNA

ONRS

VXIR1

IBX

-J 1 ?»^

LA^AI

WX

nvrax

M M DMI (15) v i n x

rnh'x

24

XÎF

nan

"7»B

17 18

was

TA»i

MO»

-UPT

INX

."JKIB' 'ja (B*) o ' « o-b^x

LAI

A»N

NNN

xio'o

3 E NO] B*

VXISR

P

P

«NPN

N A

^OXI

NAI

NNP

VX

VX

18 nVnx

:

20 ^ O » : B T T B S .

Judges (8) a 1 "

D'nBon ]Bi3 « a •?xn2r « a s i n p p 1X3S3

a®*!

(B*)

fíobti

iap p "yxanj

Vxiw i n x i p V i e r i (A*) V x i r ' a 15357

HX1

D-n»BT ] ® 1 3

n* i r a

•WSl (iii 9) § A

iU9, s

onVnV o n a i

a>

nm- jn-i

(10)

du 1»»

iob*

n»a® p p a v m (C*) V« n ' a m m i n i n a a n m p a n Via x n a pVx Vx p a n o n r o 'id 1 ? i n a a n m p a n Vx Vsm ii&a n x p n i i i n t n n-'a-' . n a i d"w swn V x i s r b v *j"?a Vxjrui ( i i ) . n m ' ^dV x n n p i p s i p i m p a n Vx TIBETI a s n npr n x i t s V x p o n r e p n x *ioxi (D*) mx (E*) -a-a-n mn-» nx n n a i (15) Vx rpa a m i i n i n a a n .up p V w m n n n Dsn

c*

n x i p a » - n nx v V x t| 0 x-i

«i 12,13

Tin1»

l^an

SB8T1

(13)

(20) N'TANN

atoa

i ^ a p"?as

xa

n p ' i I T n x NNI n V o ' i (21) N A ^ TF? TBX

Kipna n'Vsa a r

X3

J033

T» T W

on-aD1?

"jVn

(26)

x i m nnn

3X18

*]'»

p*?W

jn "?XTB- -aa i a » r n - i

nnn

XIM x i m 1

mn"

NN^s? I T I

iai

»-BVI Tpan

TaVaa e x

Judg § A iii 9 'Jxana

:

Tin»

p-)-n n n a s a

CIDX

nx n s V ' i

(28)

Vs? D W V D

15 Tin-

-p

:

ixa

-ran

(iii 31) I p a

BT l i n x

(C*)

laVa

'a-a-n

:

$ B iii 1 8 I ^ i : BT sing. 20 x a ' i Tin- : BT X 3 l i n X I . Note X T p a n : BT n i " 2 1 n ' : BT 1*7X80 T w t : BT I^AJJ j o a a : BT 111533. § C B # Taa

:

B T IJOff (iii 31).

28,29 so

a» b* c*

see n. to Translation. Passeq ira"'

21 26

m x a BB D-NB'PD p

BT

20

27

(27)

marc Vxior V» n n s - ^ a i (A*) § C v i b e i D5?n •spr o n r e p i x n « p x i (B*) .nn - 1 n n n 05?n "757 inx i s - ^ a i nis? p VXIBT r a

15 e*

in1?

spn-i

a x i a » a s m (30) B-X O"?aa xVi B-X D-D'ÍX I N W 3 x-rrn n s a

,1057 Vx ^ o x i n a i ni© i t r a l a i n n a i *?x j r a DTB m a ira

x i m T^K x a - I

D«

ns»pn-i WT- bwa a n n n n x

TDiaa

a x i a n x la-"! (29) Tas»1? B'X lana x"?i a x i a 1 ? .•JXTB- T

(iii 1 2 ) § B

w a i

I-V n x IBT-I ^XTB- n x IS'i LA^-I p V a y

u

iusi

Joshua § W

33 g*

-ton

D-'aVim

h*

*]ina

mmxa

Vptra

sim

i*

iina

nunwa

mmx

(i*)

sa»

nxp>

j*

pns

p

"tvta

Vnx

a^ao

rrnVmi1?

rra

iana

k*

-inaan

nat

nis

nnx

n&x

it»1?«

p

nnDa

aipan

rrnsi (H*) sua

lira-» onrs

empn

psa

*wk

p

p s

naiaai

na-iaai

-o

ISia

ipm nt

Vx-ir-

nsp>

ina-iaa

nan

m»i

sua

Vxi

«pia xVa ia

iVp&ai

aniasn

psi

an1?

i m

rrnbv

w»a

a-rn

mrr

mn-

xxaa

oniasn

mrr

a"v

mrr

dip p t w a

vnyi

rn

as

vnaai

G» n a t p

ami

lanp1

nn

.px

't

rv»a

on«

••Va

aer»1?

anan

nx V?nn

lVppa

tpVj?

nnaa

n-nnn

w i s

Tiara

-oa

Vnpn

pxa

»wax

-idd

Vrnt

bv

rpia

kVi

p

vmaa

(G*) nansn

n«

(j*)

:

pan

mi«

naiaai r1?»

Vx-isr m a (K*) nmpn

anan

j2_3l5

iVipWVi

h* Vpwa : ji_ 3 , 5 (Aram.)

"jpwna (I*) n x p 0 » : J i only p iVptWJl err. (cf. n S j ? . . iVhTT below) DS : ]2-3,5 P (I*) n l n i K B " 1 i a — I ' « " : J z - 3 , 5 lYtmtU I* i ^ p o n i : j2 n V l p w m , J3 l V l p W l nxp brio V?nn : j 2 - 3 , 5 only p err. (cf. I l S p . . . DV preceding verse) T I S 3 , J2-3,5 (Aram.) * i n 3 : Jj

nxp : j 2 -3,5 om.

' : J2-3.5 om. K* insnan : j2 niaiaai p* n

3

j* i"?pBD 'Vn : j 2 - 3 , 5 Vnpwna awa (J5 sin 'a) na D ' n i : j i - 3 , 5 + *?K n ' a 3 ' a o spn^iai* : ji-3,5 nanam i n s a i a p , J3 " i n s a i a a (orth. vars.) p x i n nwa V a s a . : j i + p x

:

om. ji

Joshua §§ V-W

32

K run a i V n Vd n n s ì a V i (K*) n m a v n n p Vx r V n Vv " j V 1 " 1 T s l ? K * 113 o n r a i (L»> V x i e t ->3313 e n b t o x i w x n r i o s n avn "upt Va t* fra Vai r a x p i a Vv u-v p Vtn m v a i n i nra* Vv T n i r i s a n 133 oni'B nsai (33) Vx ITOTI 15? BV3 l a V l (M*) V&Vaa BTPV TOHDH M* 88

• • n n x B'nVx n a v n p aaV n a & n i a x V r m n a n a v w¡ «nn^i (N*) a m i n nm aipaa dn rs i x i n i p x aipan "733 aavviVv iVvn p i i t v V x d b d i (O*) a ® law nx p ® V bd^iVx h i t 13 i n s i & x Vx T 3 « p x i n a i v i r i (P») 113 o n r ® nx a n x s n V i r V v *wx v i p n n u n x IPX aipan BHpn m Via (Q*) m ons'D nsaia inn nap^i (33) iav Vx .Vx n-o a n i

in

hit

J* -n»1?«« : ji-3,5 BWD (K*) ^kiw ivnp : j 1-3,5 w&n 1 » iVxa® Vvi ira- Vv Vxisr» ••is ^xto Vai aiVn a - n a m m a i n avn •'apt Vai i V -aa a^nan Va n a v i nmav ( j 2 '¡? Vx) n'ipV .VIBV V&XII I * n-n ; J2_3)5 + (ptc.) nj'n- : ji vra"1 err.,

j2-3,5 11 ••a'' : ji vr» ninsn : j 2 B'inan VB»»3 : j 3 m ® » a a N* onn» : ji, 3 , 5 a a » , j 2 -¡OV err. p i : Ji-3,5 p w i n i s * mpnn : J2-3.5 (part Aram.) n X i m BlpB 13 ma : Ji_3)5 rev. DS'-n1?« : J2-3,5 om om. D® : J2-3.5 13 0* : J 1-3,5 - this verse, possibly by hom. in the case of J2—3,5 (see preceding entry) P* VU'I : J 1—3,5 + n s V x .

§ w B* ana : J2-3,5 noi synonym WX "01 : J2-3,5 om. C* : JI-3,5 pr- «1 : Ji-3,5 ^ D* Vnin pan : Ji-3,5 om. On 3-D : J 2-3,5 pr. V (after pass. iVp) IT»1?« : Ji-3,5 + (J2 om., J3 erased) P pan pnx p E* rsun s r : m : j2-3,5 om. [TDim = 131W = pass. n->Bin

33 na : BT after pnX.

o* p* 88 q*

inns

noi nawp p » n a n a i & x xim (B*> vnnn 113 o w d pa-n (A*) § W p s m V» a m n s?xi pirn xim (C*) Vx ma a m i n 3 m Vv w x (D») d ' o t i D ¥ m n i e n v í a n w v u n n u a a i i r x inaimi rrvn m a s nx x i p p i a f i x V x i « r ••13 x s i a natw p o n r a V m n p a n i V m f i x V x i í T MS X13V l i r a TWbXB «IT3 T31tn VSP3X1 (E*) W>3X IB® n&npn m i n n i b o nx 3 n s v n vsò • w a rrnbv rom x^n i » x p i a m 3 a n a a n nt anani (F*) nm a r n t v ninas n-as a a ® t v s x x a m

ptc.] 113©a ; J2-3,5 pr. 1 (see preceding entry) '»'•j "•a-' p '1 '1 » r a x nt i V v P xiaV : Ji (Aram.) 133?aV pr. 1 T»a... too : j2—3,5 t v nwiaa xsaan r m i p niDD T V n w a a (cf. preceding entry) D3B : Ji-3,5 + HtTllpn j2-3,5 'iV "13 a^inan (for n^S) T 3

n
inn®',l n n u n : j i - 3 , 5 + wa"?'! m i a n s » » B 1 ! 113 o n r s n s a n s

§ V SXÌT 29 i n n

:

BT n n s

Joshua § U Vs

nx

an»T

anxi

B3T3a

-]Vm

30

na

Brr1?«

m « ^

(2)

2

BTBiaSl m n i s a

(B*) n n x a a Da'niax nx K'xvn (6-7) DD1? m7T n®S I P X

nxi

m w a

a-

in-n

(13)

•

110 ¡TWO

T'LI o ' M D

naxai DKI

cana (15)

mx

nasi

m?P]

nx

DX

nasi

K*7

n'n'rx o»n

'rx

m a i nnna Vx

na»1?

mn'

»oim

"Dni

nnoa

nx

aroa

(C») nVxn

HEX

m s i

IXT

nnsi xV)

'a

ovn

u1?

nax-n

xm

Tas:

na®a o n a m

BOBBI nx

nx pn

ana-i

nnx nsn

DD 1 ?

onx

mm

nx

IBX is'i

ynx

DS1?

xV

n®x

14

irom

n>

11, i s

nnsoj

I1? D I ^ i x m n DBt&ttn p x

na»1?

(16)

(18) u ' n ^ K

.n^m

T3i

vi^x

•"•UN

Dnx ora

nx

Da'rva

'n'rx VT3 1 ?

mm 'a

'a

os1?

ht

[nx

ox

nim

nx

(17) n'-inx

oaa

onx

KOD

nattm ifi

25

s;®im

c«

DTinnV

26

->33

B'jnsn

2 »oim : j i - 3 , 5 + pi p v* : Ji-3,5 ••33S 6—7 o a ' n i a x : J 4 'D3K O'lSBS : Ji-3,5 'SB f-IXB B * mnixa : j 4 nnX3 D'nDioai : j i - 3 , 5 + nanV»31 : J4 'Vm nx : j 2 + "a ( j 3 add. V3 above line) nun'a . . . ( n ) [i] nxi : J 1-3,5 om. by hom. 18 D " 1 S " = Ji-3.5 '»«11 13Bnl : t^* 7 : J3 I*? : Ji-3.5 ?"IK7I A« J2 l»Dm (so J3 after erasure) 14 [1», 2»] mm : J i - 3 , 5 + B3 , n'?X n a v i : Ji-3,5 Bm3571 inx: J 2 - 3 , 5 + '31 (J3,5 p D - Aram.) BBTllB "?3B " ' o m : J i m o m by metathesis nx : j 2 - 3 , 5 + DX 15 [i°] nin- : J 1-3,5 + BBVlVx [nx DX na'nVx mm] : j 4 om. as Hi D'a»' : JI_3 j 5 'Err [3»] mn- : ji_3,5 + irnVx 16 j i - 3 > 5 + VD : J5 i « n ; IBK'I : j 5 nnK'T a t s a : j 2 'S73 nm' : j i - 3 , 5 + l m 1 ? « 18 irnVx : j 1-3,5 + lWYias •'nVsi 22 b - i s : j i a n a s err. mx : j 4 m i s n s , ' ? : j3 25 Kinn .... m a ' l : J 4 om. (err?) »»"in1 : Ji-3,5 + pi P l»» 1 ? ^ : j 2 - 3 , 5 ' (Aram.) pV na®a : j ! - 3 , 5 HSmpH D3® T>573 C* x'n : j ! om. D'nnnV : j 2 'IH; Ji-3,5 + D'S nnis'i : j 2 naiiri orth. var. 26 w i : j 2 inin'T -i1? : j i , 5 inj?V a r r b x las"'! i n s o m a s n ntn ( j 5 rrnnn i s o ) i s o n m-, j 2 - 3 (Aram.) inn .... inpV ff. by (Heb.) p*7 IftKI nT,17 p1? pj?n as Ji,5 except for 1. m i n n nSO as J5 np'i: j i inp">l ia'p'1: j 3 , 4 n a ^ DB : j 2 , 5 n a » nVxn :

j 1-3,5 n V w i

17, is, 22

n n s

nna

np-i

6-7 B*

nptn

7W2

-dm

Da 1 ? n m n a

(26)

smtai

ANSIJ'' KV TBX

na

vina

nV^n

na»1? n w

13183

a s T s a

n'ar

'a

tmm

(14) c ^ a x

oa1?

axixa

(22) l r n V x inx

(li)

nas?n

nx

'aixi

a^-iaBi

viasni x^

"o

jnasn

na*'i

IPX

nvr

n,ai

iok'i

(25) o n » irn

,

nn'ja

ax

ok

n-^-n

t»

lasm

mn1

BD'n^x "O

r o a m

P ™

nnn

naV

nx

orth. var.

§ U xxiv 6-7 K'SVI : BT '2T1K1 18 i m : BT )n«l n n a r : BT nSHP. Note Passeq before the clause. Versions = ST 14 "lain 'n^S : BT D'N"?«. L X X = ST 15 O'UN 'n"?x : BT Q,N17N. L X X = D3T13N ,N17N nearer BT? 17 : much of this BT verse also om. in L X X (71*7X71 .. JY'SA).

29

Joshua §§ S-U

n*?xi •m

pia ntsa

pxa nVma

ons?n vfrv mpn

oa®

nxi

rrena -«la oa® -»sn n o »

^nsi

••aa n o a

nVnsa

.MIN- "3a NUN nVma xxii l 2

'snVi u 'jai p i x n

•>» 'Ipt "7D1? pi p

nVraa

f?«

snp

t s

nrviaff

pian

TS

D^DX

s o i n ' xnp'l

(xxii 1) § T

n w ' n a » n®n nanx n n i b k ^a nx o m a ® onx on'^x i b x ' i (2) n®ia •'is

3

D'ST

4

oa'nVx

O'a' rn O A ' n x

jni i d k

nx D N A W x1? (3) N A N S ' i r i s T B X B O B '"IIPA isawrn

nm' n'jn rm»i (4) oa'nVx nin' m o w n nx n m n o i nin Dvn -?» oamnx f i x

^x na'^nx 1 ? na1? no nnvi on1? nan nBxa

aa'nx 1 ?

5

n-nnn nxi nraan nx nwvb

e

ran ^aa na1?1?! na'n'yx nin' nx nanx"? n w i a s nwa nanx mx n®x o a n a ' i (6) n a o s i ^aai naaa 1 ? boa n a s ^ i ia n p s i 1 ? ! v m x a i v p l l l a s ^ i

i x a num pn (5) p - r i i n a s a a w na» nwn nob

[[.pan A*

p

b*

(B*)

nsVi

p

ion

p

noan

rsrri

moan

rui

Vx pa p nr

Vs

ins

pnx

»anm

p

pan

na^a-n

*pr

.DiVwa n m t a P T 1 ? - n s a -IB?X naipa "?X r w x (Now follows the Shobakh Legend — see Appendix I) A* xiiii, xxivi

o n r r x b a a "?x"wr,l7 mrr m a "i®x -nnx d ^ I

pi p -ITS^R inp-n

(A*)

p

ntraa

p

tob

Va

nxi I N «

NBAM

a'a1» ? p a

• , m (A«> § U

"ixn®' 'oa® bo nx v b w ' «jox'i (xxiv 1) n'B'a xa jpt h b w ' i l a s ' N ' I OTLL I N

»Bin 1

(xiii i) a^aoB

"L*?»*! VIT3®*7I RON® 1 ?! V A X I 1 ? ! ' J X T B ' 'JPI 1 ? X N P ' I

*?nx

nilD3

n'n^xn

naa® 'jo1?

4 [i°] oa1? . so J2-3.5; Ji pr. 1 § T xxii 1 03® : J 3 n a a synonym 5 03BD1 "7331 : J3>g om. A * - B * : Ji-3,5 different version: inp , l

err.

(J2-3.5+ m » ) *?a v»*? « p r p n w a ^a T a a ]3 -tvbi p nen p n a i n x n a a n ^ m ( j 2 - 3 , 5 a^aswn synonym) m e a n •»aw m x la^a-'i •TOX nnVm p x Vx l a b n VITJX b a (j2-3, 5 n») r x i i n x in'rcn i n x ia"ia , i n o a n ' S M m e a n w V» DDIB? NAA n a s n n m t a inn'' P T 1 1 ? - I 3 » a 1 n3i n ? s i p (J5 nwxa) *i»x nap t » 3 § U A * D'B' f p a : so Ji-3,5. Hi, J4 D^a^D err. : Ji-3,5 om. xiii 1 xa ipi SBW'I : Ji X3 )pt pi p SUnn1!, J2 SJanrT1 X3 pT P '•iri, J3.5 ' 3 ' v t "O TPl xxiy 1 'oa® : j 2 - 3 , 5 + "'la naa® ; j 5 o m . err. 'ipT1? : Ji "'la 'pt Va1?, J2-3,5 'pt (J3 ^ ^ ) "73 [2»] "?xn®' : J2-3.5 om. V-IDB1?! 'DB^i v®*")1?! : Ji-3,5 •JT'IDW1?! DrfDDIS?1?! D f r n n V l :

j 1-3 + r b x

:

ji-3,5 + n n a a n m p a n

m

:

ji-3>5 +

Vx n ' a § T xxii 1 XTp'l : BT Xip"1 tX. For rejection of TX + Imperf. in this usage, see also § L viii 30 fa® : BT HDB synonym. Many MT MSS = ST 2 I'iipa : BT "'blpa B nT : f o r this usage see n. to Translation 4 [1®] na1? : BT pr. laVl.

Joshua § S

a-ana

na

pTn

noa

nVm

oía11

m

*»nrvi ( F * ) ma

nnrr]

»um

28

na

nai

nun

naip

BTI&VB

.nsnxi pTn

Vm

nmp

-tv

Viai a-ana

rissa w

nVan

na

noa

aninDtraV

na-'

rxsai

nVnn

nxi

pia®

inn

aa®

fa

pTn

Vm

nmp

in

I»

na

noa

p

na

t »

ones

na

n&ia

na

noa

nVm

Vinn

mai

nVm

D'asn

ha

iai

na 1

noaV

noa na

nun ••ni

is

a-ana

nssai Da®

p

nm

na w m

run

a-n na 1 r i s s a i nVm

m m

miss

nVnsn

nwa

na

noa

-ja

noa

Viai

p i

na

noa

nVm

l a w

D-IDS

nxeai

nicp

nwa

na

nsai

-xnV

Via»

-»ja

nVm

Vitin D-ISK

noa niiDxi

l a w

nia-n na

noa

rwsai

noa

Va

(H*)

-ni na

na

Vm

naip

noa

nasai pn

Viai

na]

Vinn

PTN

Vra

noai

-Vnsi

n »

nai

[mwa

in;

jai

nxsa

]Viat noa

ntai

naip na

mwa

aninstpaV na

rasa

noa na

na

noaV

Vinn

Viai

fai

nina

na

noa

Viai

jViat

l a w

Vaian

nVnn

)Viar

miss

na

[noa]

amnstraV

nVm noai

nnsx

DKDB

niwa

Vían

rroia

l a w

na

nVan

&

noa

nVm

miss

nnsai

noa

nVm

nxsa

-VnBs n a

naip

nasai

aninD&aV

ION

na

noa

nVra

]Viaí

naip

na

noa

nVm

na

noa

Viai

mavì

.pi

01111 s i a V i Vinn

na-

nxsai

nia-n

nam

IWN

na iVni

(K*)

-ni

usi

froiss

DI

ciao

Vmn

pTX

nsDai

nVra

ISSI

-Vnai

naip na

nxsa ns

pi

mn

ns

jViat

-»Vosi

[nal

-ja

noaV

Vmn

noa

nVm

mavì

K»

nia-nl

iaw

TS

il

pTV na

ia»a noa

1m

rVma

ansn i»Vi

vbv

ns

oVpan

n »

i-s

pi«i

na

noa

-ni

nxsai

.DTIS nnita

an

nVnia

Va

-is] na

5 om. by IDS M * [3»] '13 : J2-3,5 om. hom.

m*

Joshua §§ R-S

27

p-pn na» m i s o' nxp i y "rían p i ' n pa»n i^a piro na'yaa i n ' pnsi 28

a n s a NMND«?73,7 u ':A nVrn IIKT (28) ¡tmtn tJ3& '»nV *n'i] noia VQ oao ••sn'? nwa jivi (29)

.NN'ISM

29

oninDoa1? [nwia 'ia

30 31 32 33

t * ' mn 'ysi joan h*?a] ai» rna^aa "73 i»an i » D'jnaa o'jiai 'ítm (30) i»aa nv naVaa ,- iv ' » i n n n n n u í i Ts^an ' i n i (31) T » D^SB joaa T»K nansa noa "?ni nwx TT^K (32) nninDwa1? T o a 'ja 'xnV neja ja TOB 'ja^ ••n,7K mn1 n'rnj n»a jni K1? *iVn na»1?! (33) nn-na in^T* p-r 1 ? nava ama .on1? T a i tbxd nn^ni Kin ^KT»'

XIVI

2 3 4 5 XV 1 A* B*

c*

PAN

TT» 1 ?«

OIW

I"?NJ I S K

P»3

71X3

VN-IB-" --JA Í^RU TON

ÍIVKI

( x i v 1)

aw

mx TBK3 ori'jni Hnua (2) ' j u i b ' ,Ja1? moan max ' » x n pi ja s w i m [TIDDH ••sni nionn ••ve n^nj noa jm -o] (3) noan 'sni mean nson 1 ? rusa -va noiB moa ijb «pv 'ja vn 'a (4) ñama nVnj jr» x1? oii'?'7i p i ' 1 ? Tasa nrip1?! on^pa1? orraniai nao1? o n s nx o ynxa n,,i17,7 p^n jna x1?! o n o x i .Y" 1Kn nx íp^n1! Vxtb1' ^a i®» p nos nx a w n n T»X3 (5) nBTpB m u s Tim (A*) on-inDoa"? a n a ' ^a noa"? "jnin ' m ( X v 1) § S - m a n mavi nxsai " n ntsa nVro Viai na11 n x s a i m » d 1 (B*) . m s n oía-' pa^n t q aoa nVm Vías nnos n s s a i a n s a Vían sn-ian m p T » ñas 1 ? anVm -"nm amnapa 1 ? p •>» noa"? Viun Tm . n n » VD nxi p i a n T » irn -itnt noa nVra nanp n a s a nmnDtpa1? psair na noaV V-iun •>n,i (C*) roa nVra nnox nnsBi a n s a Viai raa-n nxsai d t i n a s a i mirp .p-rn »a» iK3i n n » VD nto n m min"1 ^a

D*

n«i

e*

••13 n o s nVnn an» 1 ' n n p na* n s s a i p T n Vm n» n m p a m s Va dsdbi (E*) a n s u ' n non nVm naiDSi min 1 ' n s nua nVm rua , m p ñus n"?ra nnssi •• , a , n h a ] ¡roa n"?ra n a i p i ain na-> p •>13 n o s

O R

NAIP

NSAA

AMNBTPB'?

N-'A^A

NEAV

VIUN

TTI

(D*)

Tn1 ; J2 TD'' orth. var. 29 [i°] '13 : J3 om. (as BT) pBin ... ••n'-l] : So J2-3.5; Ji om. by hom. 80 D'anaa : S o j2-3,5; Ji aiTJriBa ma'jBB : so j2-3,5; Ji roVaa n"?B] : so J2-3.5; Ji om. err. 731 : j2-3,5 err. 31 T-sa : j 5 om. err. xiv 2 T'a : J2 T *?» nson1? : J2 'D V X 8 [noan O ] : S o j2-3,5; Ji om. by hom. 4 jn3 : Ji + nVm DiTBniai : j2-3,5 p ' nrip1?! : j 2 BHTJpVl (S = à). § S A * ra-:a : j2-3,5 B'B-

J2-3.5 T1 VXI (J3 T above line) J 2 'Sa

E* p a ]

:

so J2-3.5; Ji om.

[•"33 .. (F*) .. : so J2-3.5; Ji xiv 4 p"?n ina : BT Uni.

B * [2»] "V» : J 5 om.

D* p T ì l

:

J2-3,5 n n T

[2°] r ^ n j

om. by hom. § S C* p T H : err., 1. m » .

:

j 5 om.

C* "731 :

I1KDB1

:

min']

26

Joshua § R orpntmn n m p n

osn

DrrninDwaV V i m

w

Va

n»an

nx

m r

••sm m e a n

Vnpn

n»®n b v .nnv

wpV

nisin

03®

•7» t b x i i n s a (10)

IBaa

3iy

(13)

•?kib'

xaTia

(U)

inn»

nwa

na,i

"yiaan

n m p i

Viai

trxDin

paona joan

ibx

-pns i ^ a

xin

nxi

lpVrn itwo

(xiii 7 - 8 ) ] ]

••imxsi nx

| n x i ^ a

^ns

not»

prvD

"731 ' i i D s n n i n n n w s a

Vxtb'

11 12

ibx

23

x"?i

'Bx n ^ m j n i x 1 ? 'l 1 ? asm1? p n

(14)

n B ' a n "731 ^mn -pna i b k

(16) DninDBB ?

"7S3

li3

pixn

maai

(20) p n s n m s

1

n®a

noa ?

j m

(15)

- r u m ] n x "7n3 n s o

p a n

tbx

T w a a

m s

pixn

^a

n^ru

p nxi

"731

"731 (21) m o w n

pixn

'is

"7133 • ' n 1 !

15,19

ig

i 9 j 20 21

tbx

o h V s n x i (22) y n x n ' a s ' pn^o o ' d j "71311 p - r n

14

17

m a n m x i n a 3 B i t r n n p i (19)

n x i npn n x i 'ix n x p n a ' x 1 » ) n x i w x n o a nan

^ x a n n a i s m noipn n s a

10

n s

-j^a

'33

xiii 7-8

9

moan

lBmn

i b k n n u n - ^ a p r r o n3"?aa ' j a i nB-'an n o

DmnoBa1?

ns ms

n a x n i n

'n'l

nn3i

Vs mrr

-p»m

nox

m o j n

1

(18) p a ^ s / a

a»

n a n on 1 ? jna t b x on 1 ?™

"731 p a i n

tkbj

VS

(A»> § r

ilBS

Vsi

573T n x i Tin n x i n s D'isn

i s iv

T a a a n

'•U

n»a p x

T

ffliP 1 3 B

^xte1 n^x n w

n,3injDDn n n s x i h v d n m

on^n

p i m

"731 " ? n i n

nn'n

ao'i

p »

mra

on1?

n x m

pasna

nt3»i

T3B3

naVo

iiim

pawn (17) x a - r n nsoai

-^a

tbxs in'in] x w

i s n s a

'13

n w a n

(12)

a i p a

.i 1 ? n a n tbx

ns

naVaa

nan"i

nin

(9) n n - n a p i ' a

p a n

•71311 T H ^ i r n

'sni

irnn

(23)

22 23

.jrmxm n s

"731 - v i » - '

nan niaoi

"7i3irr

-1» p s o n a i m a i

n m

on1?

t t i

(25)

BmnDoa1?

,

(26) >i3T 3d "7» t b x m n

n'3

pa»3i

(27)

tsth n m

1

?

ti

tv ^lai

,

13

non1?

n»a

p a » 'ia y n x tu

o^nnai

j^i

(24)

' s n i nrVan

n'loai

n s s a n

§ R A * x n n : j 4 « ' n a err. »»in 1 : J i DSfl ttK err., Jz-3,5 Q»H err. n n n o B i .. •'OKI : J i Dn'DDIEn D n n B W I DiTtPNI, j 2 - 3 > 5 BiPIWm • n n t J I i n an , BS1IM [2"] "?a : Ji-3,5 om. nn->ninDBa17 : j 4 ' n n s a ^ 1 ? n a s n®a : j 2 rev. [[xiii 7 to end of xxii 6]] : J 4 om. as H i xiii 7 - 8 piXT : j 5 -flaim 'Ja nDai : j 2 - 3 , 5 '31 n i n : j2-3,5 m 9 xa-f» : so J2-3,5; J1 J 1 3 T » orth. var. 1 1 n w i n : j2-3,5 'BMH •'nauani : J2-3.5 T l S D S m by metathesis p o m : S o j 2 - 3 , 5 ; J i '»VfT 12 m i n B S a : so J2-3,5; J i n r w » 3 err. ' » n n x a i : J3 H X 3 DS'I : Crown's A P P . starts from here 13 m o a n : J2-3.5 ' W i n T1B3 : J2-3.5 m c i 14 ••bx : so J2-3,5; J i 7TOK orth. var. 1 5 nninSBB 1 ? : J2-3,5 DrrmriBWa 1 ? , a , 03 21 m x : J2-3,5 om. [i°] n x i : J 2 -3,5 + : J2-3.5 ' C D l by , metathesis 3B'" : J2-3.5 pr. "1 22 3Tna : so j2-3,5; J i 1 3 n 3 by metathesis 23 o n y n : S o j 2 - 3 , 5 ; J i pr. 1 27 o m : j 2 p n

BT

§ R xiii 1 3 T a s a i "?»3

:

B T r©57»1

14 ^

: B T pr. 71

17 pa"7»a

24,25

26 27

Joshua §§ P - Q

25

21

i n a n p m n p o , pH»n nx r n s ' i í m n nv3 vanrr Ka'i (21) non nx mn'

22 28

'Ja f " 1 8 3 d , P 1 h •"111 K > ? (22) p p »Bin 1 n n n n n n n » ns? pas p naT p n a i - I B X S y-mn Va n s S B I R R RIP^I (23) n x » i n n o N a i ñas m s a P N ^ K I B ' ñopo f T x m tarros» 1 ? onpVnas VXTB''1? n^na1? voin' nan'i non "JX n í a ' [.nanean

A*

Ti»'' p a V s i pi p sariír npV nVxn a n s m m x T n (A*) § Q nin*] m s ntpxa B T m n m a a n a i p a s p i r a n n x a^pnV m p a nitw?V Q T - i n n « » n a nn^n n r x n s a i n n s ima-N (B*) mn-1 l a s m m [ns n s rrVs? p i r a n m la^p-n n n x mira-n (C») a V w n s a i na® x i p i -iirx (E*) naiax n x s a xinn m n V» - i s n n w m ' p * i (D*) a ^ n p n s n p *wx a i p a a v x V a •nV -"la i p n a n i i a i p a a Í T X V a V x - I B N ->23 u n í .noaa V x - w - a i a í n V? n^n 1 Vrwn p a n n » m x o r B'-a ' nsntr V a a i s r pi p v m r (F*) M O N N a s n - I W N a » i n x a n a^ptni a m a n n a » - m x 0 1 * 1 - I Í S V X bdeVi Vx-it¡r ^a] n a n n x m x m V i m u V i t r x rtpsaa h n x a v nasrti .a-'a1' ntrVp a s n [nx V n x V a n x 13 a i m o r n i - i n « a n V » V s - a pi p »Enn11 p i (G*) ^Va V a n x i nmatan V a n x i - p a n n a n a n x i n n » n p n x a » n v i a .na V a a i x a V a p i r a n

B* o» D* E*

f*

G
x a»n

'D n x inno »Bin' n a x ' i iK'S'i p

T*?b n x

013''

laB'i (21) m a n n

(22) m®1? n x r s l ?

i b » ' i (23) m v a n

nx pnan

22

p

n"?xn t r a ^ a n n a a n

"l^a nx m s a n

p

n»

ixa'i

21

x1? bV?b3

22

nx -Vk i x ' x m i m r a n

2s

^XTB' •'in*? y-m

n"7xn B'o'yBn n a a n n x V'JX

n ' j x n B ' s ^ a n nH ax'ztina ^rpi (24)

rix B'o^ "J1?® n x n r a i 1 "T^o

la^nn nan'yan

"?a Vx

DivVn nx naa ^ a n ^ I

'BIX

T x p Vx

I B K 1 ! •?XTB'' B ' X

ibb^i l a n p ' i n"?xn n ^ V n n n x i x

p

-lnx

»BIN- 1

DD'I

(26) a n «

a^AN^A o n x

BaBn xia n»1? 'n-n (27) a n s n i s t r s y n a'jax

"?s n a ^ n

i x a x i ipm innn "?xi i x - r n "?X »Bin1' a n ' V x

laB^i

BB

lxani

TBX

msaa

nx ia'B lanp

TBX'I

ins

(25) an-nxix ^ S

BA-A'K

"RA1?

26

27

a'xsn bsn a - r i v i

NW

nix

»BITT

niVu

m n n n a V a nxi] a i n •,b17 n a ' i [xinn n r a ] »Bin' 10'? m p a n x i (x28) § P (naa1? n a tbx

Bsm

mpa

-j1?»1? b v i

tib

25

a'i^n v n ' i a 1 * » n s a n •?» a'?n , i

[.mn a v n a x s n s m s n n 'S

h b » TBxa

24

»BIN- 1 'JX

NB»1

"JX B A ^ B - N

TBK

xnp1!

»BIN1

t - x b h x1? [na t b x

x 28

anx

(29)] m n * i^b 1 ?

29

nxi a i n ••d,7 y i na"7a n x i ' j x t b ' "va nnx ai mn-1 p-n (30)

30

an 1 ? 1 !) naa1? m p a a

*7Di »Bin-" m s n

BBin "?a n x i

ias

»Bin'' T a s ' i (31) w - r i^a 1 ? nB» TBxa naVa 1 ? b s ' i T 3 B'aV nx m n ' p->i (32) na

an l 7' , i

n' 1 ?»

pn

nra1?

t h b na - r x a n x1? na naaVa l a v

^xtb1

20 D T i s m : j 2 _ 3 , 5 nHVHZWl, J 5 D T n i W l l ns> : j 2 -3,5 T S T-saan : j i OÖ 21 i3B'i : j 5 iNS'i mpa : J2-3,5 'Ö1? T" 1 " : J2-3.5 TP nx B'X1? : J 2 - 3 > 5 STK (cf. L X X ) "K : J5 om. 23 W S ' i : J3 '2£V1 [2», 4»] nx : j 3 : j 3 om. (Aram.) IV [3»] UK : J 3 (Aram.) 2V1 [6°] n« : J5 (Aram.) rCI 24 BX'Sina : J 3 nn^SiniO err. (8 = a) ^'Sp : J 2 "UpT, J 3 T p T synonym 25 m n n : J 2 - 3 , 5 ITBTin synonym B^an1?! : J 2 - 3 , 5 ' V » err. 26 Bn-TJ'l a*?n-i ; j 2 - 3 ; 5 DUN x V m DflX B'i'jn : j 3 D'XlVn orth. var. X = ä 27 B ' j a x : j 5 0 m. § P x 28 [»mn a v a j : j 4 o m . as H i na'i : j i j 2 - 3 , 5 DS"'! [na nxi] : j 4 om. as H i [i°] n x i : j i - 3 , 5 + bD 29—89 : J 4 om. these verses as H i , but both summarize verses 28b—39 as follows : m i 1 ? n x i n : n a n n x i ns*?is n x i i n n x i r w a 1 ? n x i s a r i T 13*7 (Yeiiin brackets) as r m s Va n s i m a n n m (39) 29 (naa1? a » a n ^ i ) : s o j 3 add. above line. H i , Ji-2,4-5 om. 30 na (32) .... V X B n X1? : J 3 om. by hom.

a n x ; B T aniX,' but ST = DFlN? T • § p x 30 i " 1 : b t

nm

24 i s ' r n n : b t x i s V n n ditt. 27 m - n v i : B T D I T T I .

25 [2°]

31 32

Joshua § O

21 4

'3

]iv3i nx nail ' 3 i n » i '"jx

(4) naxV pVi»

5

' n a x n ••obn n a a n ] i ^ s ' i idox'i (5) "pxib' '33 nx

"?xi b'3 1 ? i ' j a [pj p

[nn-'inn "731 nn p^w i'jb'i v ? ' ? i ^ a i m a i ' i ^ n j n s n i ^ a i 6

"?x

lax1?]

in1?»-'!

» B i n ' Vx p s a i 'B3X

inn 1 ?'!

(6) n'V»

'3"?a "73 í r ' j x íxaps ' 3 i3ii»i uV n»'Bini m n a irVx 7

a » "731 xm

8

it's

9,10

1» »»in--

ma' iax'i

l 1 ?»

ji»33 *>ti isn'i

013 1

n1?»

- j ' i a s a -p-r «pn

op"1! (7) h n n

'a»v naxn

(8) .V'nn m a i "731] in»

nanVan

n s ' i p i n n'a nVsa [ - p i ] o d i t i p»33a nVvn n 3 a o a ' i [ V x i b ' 'is 1 ? Kin *WK

pyi

V x i b ' '33 'so1? n a x n nx

(16)

[1KB

inaan is

DTinn

x - r n "?x soin''

tx] (12) D T i n n

12

16,17

aipan

013'

nin' Dan'i] ( i o ) o x n o » B i n ' on'^>x x a ' i ( 9 ) [ - p o a Gna b'x i b » ' k*f o'nns i»

is

'3

maan

^xi

» B i n ' n x ] ns'^Bn

nai

nan

JV3 T B

ttk

d*d,,i V m s r

atpan] o r n n n

n w nn •us r a

Vk rvs Vx i a »

l a x 1 ? »Bin'V i i ' i ( 1 7 ) m p a a

N\1 *WX " p s

Klflfl dt3

i » i npi»

ova m r r nann

nanean

o»

»Bin'

'DVa

m

Trw

Vsi » b w a®'i

m » a a ixan'i n"?xn n'a^an nwan íoi'i ( 1 6 )

m ^ u D'33x i*?a » B i n ' n a x ' i (ig) m p a s n i v a s o'xans D'aVan naan ixxas

19

03'3'x i s n

20

Ti'i (20) o a ' i ' a 03'nVx m a ' nin3 ' 3 n n n » 'jx xiaV ni3nn "?x onx DH33n

na»n

Vx Dnxi ( 1 9 ) m a s ' ? o'bsx n' 1 ?» n ' p o m m » a n

'D1?

3

[2°] "?X1 : so J; Hi HK err? B'31? : Ji, 3l5 VVfo'' (so J2, but erased) [30] *?xi :so J; Hi TK err? IBxV- : J 3 (Aram.) "IBVa1? 4 nx] nB'^Bn : J3 IT WVtPH err. [P .. [20] UN] : J4 om. as Hi [2»] "X : Ji nXI D»n, J2-3,5 B» DKI 6 [on'ina .... nBan] : j 4 om. as Hi 's^b : but Ji "jVa [2°] l^B : J 5 pr. 1 oía' Vx : Ji- 3)5 om. 6 pax"? inn ] : J4 om. as Hi 1BX1? : J2 (Aram.) "lOVZ1? mna : J 2 - 3 ,5 pr. 3 ; Ji om. err. "inn ; Hi, J4 paraphrase correct text of Ji—3,5 as follows : H^NÍI n ^ ^ B f l ntTBH *?» BIT»"? Bn^V« tVÍVlb 7 »Bin' : J 1-3.5 + pl p n'nnn : ji_ 3)5 + Vk rva n , J D a ... (8) .. ^i] : J4 om. as Hi 8 "iaX'1 : Ji-3,5 + ^sVb (J3 above line) «vn : J 3 + arjB D'nns : j 5 nnnJ T-103 : J5 'IB 9 nxno : j 4 B1KDB 10 .. oan'i] ["?xnB' : J4 om. as Hi J1H333 : J 4 om. [111] : Ji, 4 om. as Hi inn : J 3 pin by metathesis n'3 TO : J3 n,aV B'B, J 4 n^S BnB ova : 12 [1XB nai' TX] : j 4 om. as Hi '"x : j2- 3 , 5 + BW J2—3,5 + «inn

tJi3'i : j 2 - 3 , 5 BD,1

Vmsr ->a Vdi pj p »m;r [(27) nm

oipan]

:

j4

0 m.

as Hi

j2- 3 1®» (J3,5 above line, before l1«)

n'H»» ; j]¡ •n,175í 'SH Q3'Ta : j3>5 BBTa 8 [1®, 20] nxi : BT BVlVKn) 1» B S ' i ' a

:

15 n a n e a n ... 3bm

[1»]

1»

nunn

: j 4>5

16 nBan

[2]

:

'oV : J1-2 'D :

j 3 nwan

DlWin

:

ji-3>5 lawi

: j 5 om. 18 V« :

BT) 11'pDni (err. or archaizing?)

see APP. I l l E 6 [20, 30] l"?Bl : B T "J^B 12 '31X m n ' : BT om. ''118. L X X 8 ©ed? (usually = BT B D T 3

20

Joshua §§ N - O n'X'Ban *?a n a K ' i (19) n'X'Bin a n a HJJV

m»n

"73 u ^ ' i ] ' j x t b ' ' n V x m r r a m » n

V a n x 1 ? n n » i V x n B ' 'n'rx m r r a

nnV II»3BJ unax m s n

19

"?3 Vx

U»3BJ non n » i a ® n b v «jsp ii' 1 ?» n ' n ' x"7i o n i x n ' n m on 1 ? n B » j n x i (20)

20

M » n *?3*? O'A ' 3 X B 1 O'XH ' s o n

21

1

v n ' I VN' o'X'Bjn ON^X N A X I (21) UNV

1

1

o r r a n na ? Tax ? o n ' ^ x U T I onx n n n x

1

an ? XTp'i (22) O'X'Bin an ? NAN t b x 3

22

n n v i (23) n ' 3 B ' u a i p a n n x i n x a D3B unax o ' p i m Tax 1 ? u n x

2S

»Bin* n x u » ' i (24) 'n^K n-a 1 ? •••a '3XBI n ' s s n x Da 1 ? nn 1 ? n a s

'3»ni 73»

oaa

m3'

HBB n x TH^X N W "jix IBK n x "I'Ta» 1 ? u n ' 3

NANN n x n B » n ii'nBDj 1 ? (XTJI) DS'JBB y n x n

x^>i

^ 3 n x TDBAVI f n x n "73

1

|3 on ? B » ' i (26) [nBH uV r w s ^ y i ' » 3 n ® ' a i a i o a - p ' 3 urn n n s i (25) nm o ' X » '3Dn » B i n ' o n x jni •ws

ansa

a^asm

p

rn»"?i

''INKI (27) n m n X1?! "?xnB' ' J 3 T B n n i x ^ x ' l ffnnn

maan

.QTmm P i l l ^ X T B ' nX J l » 3 1 ' 3 B '

n s TO'Von ' a

24

nax'i

o i p s a mn- nam 1 ? t r n

maan err

aipan

p

25,26 27

'sxbi

a-anp

on

I*?» B B B 3 ' n ' 1 (x 1 ) § 0

X1

n V m X'n] ' 3 1 [ n s ^ a a n ' 1 » n n K s ] ] i » 3 i n"?ru - p s ' a TXB i x - i " i (2) o a n p a

2

OIA*1 l ^ a n ^ B ' i (3) o n a i n ' B i x [>3i ' » n JB

3

n i a i ' I ' J B V x i j n a n i ^ a "?x

(21) [Vrr ... 1l"?'T) : j 4

om. as H i . H i 1. O'SS ' ' 3 0 0 SDN ISttiTl

o ^ w n n r r V x n a n - « N O m s ? n VdV d 1 » -aKtzn. a secondary text? 1» »iiV : J 5 Sill! 1 ? 20 n n m : J 2-3,5 ""011 onix : j 3 n n « 21 vn'i ' s o n : J 2 - 3 , 5 (Aram.) ' 0 » H i m , J 4 WIX ISCI on 1 ? : j 4 Q i r V x 22-26 (26) m n n . . . . ( 2 2 ) X V I : J 4 om. 2 2 [i°] T3K 1 ? : J 2 (Aram.) "»"•a 1 ? [ 2 °] nan 1 ? : J 3 (Aram.) n a ' a 1 ? 1 J 3 n p a : J 2 - 3 , 5 n^aVlj? 0'3B' : J 3 ' » r 2 3 n=n : J 5 om. ' a o m . j 5 /n»i as 27 24 u n : j 2 T i n , J 3 + T i n (cf. BT) 03"? Jin"? : J 5 "jV ]ru T B B n 1 ? ! : j 2 - 3 , 5 WNB na*? m x i rnsn ' a ® ' : j2_3,5 a,an,,n f i x n UTIBDI1? : j 3 ' n w s j b nssr: j2-3,5 26 : j 2 - 3 , 5 om. nB» u 1 ? nioa 1 ? : j 2 - 3 , 5 n a *7D1 T T " f a u m x s n u1? n ® » n n n n 26 o n w nns 'rsm : j3 ninn : j2-3>5 BSian ' a o n : j 5 ' n a as 23 j4 ansa.

27 o n x j m : j 4 niW »»in' n ' n n n .... m » 1 ? ! : j i - 3 , 5 om. by hom.

:

J 2 - 3 l 5 om. n'n»a :

§ 0 x 1 '3B' : Ji-3,5 ' W " P K I V [20] n x : J 2 - 3 l 5 a ^ S I B T n (rare) 2 WT'i : J2-5 XT"! p » 3 J : J 2 - 3 , 5 om. [na'iaan n » nn»3] : j 4 om. as H i t ^ 3 1 — K , n ] : J 4 om as. H i D'T31 : J n m a i

24 Tin : B T twice (MT l i n ISri) o n x jni p n n x i

:

BT DIN'N.

§ 0 x 1 0 1 3 ' : later form. C a r See n. to Translation ' » n ... also om. in L X X

N

N

27

2 : B T X'n ' 3 1

Joshua § N

19 6

NSK'I

in-i3

7 9,11 a, 9

[P

p

»BIRR

nnsn u x a

"7K

npim

lK3,l]

yTxa

(6) N N P I

[a»n

AS1

Vd

DTS

*7X1

ON1? "JAI D N ^ S

p3?l

M^A

"ItS^N

t"?k]

^I« D5?n IpT VdI pDn "lWVin pi P sranrr DrvVx naK'i (7) n"»3 (11) n p i m ynxa

fix»

naK'i

NBS I B K

DiT"'?« N B R ' i

(9)

Va

nnN3

fxai

n m IVBB USBB

10

i1?» jwo"?

11

1JXTX ' 3 B '

"731 U T p t

pi'n

n n » i unax

nanav

na 1 ? 1 ?

nasa

TBK

na

(9) n n a on*

aa 1 ? m a j

'D

OfpVK

1 ' K i B ^ B ' QIIK

pss'i

uanpa

(8)] n a n a »

limn

AA-'n'?« n i n ' DB1? A A ^ A » i«A I X B

naxn

'a"?» ••LAB HBS TBK "?ai

H 1 ^« T I O X I ( H ) n n i l B V S

(io)

npim D'nxaa

TBX ]B3n I ^ B JLSVL ]13Bn

nn-^x n m a x i onxTp1? ia^i " p i 1 ? m s

d s t j

inp nan1?

12

Da'1?*

u n x x n r a i r n a a i n » u - r o x n Dn u a n V nri (12) [ n ^ a uV

ima

13

l s p a n n nam c i i n n UKVB TBX ] " n n n * I ] n V x i (13) D'TPJ n-^m A A ' n i n

nnsn

14

'D

15

Dn1? i s a s ' i

nxi n-rxa

CBjxn

MP*! (14) I K S

16

'a ws®'i

17

nans

is

^ X T B ' ' j a m a n x"?i (18) o n » ' n n p

nnTI

'«'Bah

p

nnrn1? n n a

nna

DnV i m a

ana

TBX n n x

pan

pnx

p

itsVxi

UTS 6 []13 p

J2-3.5 + p H N p thetic) 7 pi p

9 obV

'A D'aB' : j2—3,5 B i n

pi

: J

irniaVB

[n"?xi

nnV

: Ji

: Ji-3,5 + om. -iiv'txi 'W

nxi l i s ®

TlPpI

Vx-isr

-m]

:

D'anp

O'Tp3

^

: Ji-3,5 ITsVx

I D " : J5 O N Ji-3,5 + p H X p om.

nva

on 1 ? i v a o j

J 4 om. as H i

8 — 1 1 : these verses : j2—3,5 a'saira

a w 'X'BI

p»aj [nnnsn 'B^BH

D T S n " ? err. V*7X]

:

TPI (16) m » n

n n a a n p a i ] BIT 1 ?* o n

sranm

.. i x a ' 1 ] and [D»n : J4

L^A

n , a-' TIB^B n x p a

'JX wa^I V k t b 1 " ' j a 1S7D-0 (17) c a B v

BHipj

Ji-3.5

-pin

nnV m a - 1 ! DIVB »BIN 7 on 1 ? B S ' I (15) I^XB X1?

:

(aleph pros'ip* "731 :

in J4 as : j2-3,5

Hi

no

HBH : J2-3.5 + m r r 1 0 •yat : j 2 - 3 , 5 + n » n n n B s a : j 2 - 3 , 5 , 5n*TK3 ( = L X X ; of. xii 4) 1 1 ' 3 B ' : J 3 'VT> i « " x : j 3 U">2nX ima : J5 as verse 6 1 2 nil : J 1-3,5 HT ( = B T ) nan : J 2 - 3 , 5 + Km D-Hpj : j2-3,5 m p l 1 3 [n"7Xl n n x i ] : J 4 om. as H i (by hom?) ispann : J2 (Aram.) n : m : J 3 + -¡5 (Aram.) UTlia^B : J i - 3 , 5 ' m V a ® b y metathesis " p i n a n a : J 2 - 3 ; 5 ]D lr 1 ?!*! -|-nn n i p m 14 anp> , i m ^ s a : j 5 a n s a err. 15 : j5 S B i n ' : ji—3,5 + p j p Dn"7 m a - i : j i i m D , , l , j 2 - 3 , 5 Btl'? m D I IsaB^I : J i issr"! err. 1 6 n s p a : J 2 - 3 , 5 om. err i m a nBX : J 5 HO Xi-D nn'"7K : j 5 om. [ B n n » l ... (17) .. B B I f S I ] : J4 om. as H i n a n p a i : J 5 BD31f>31 err. n ' S B V : so j 2 - 3 , 5 ; J i M F ( = Sam. ptc. act.) 1 7 p s a i : J i '11, J 4 '1 B71 ""Dl 18 «^l : Jz-3,5 «V '13] [1 : J 4 om. as H i 1 VXTB 1 ' l a : s o J2. J i , 4 om. p n x p : J2-3,5 om.

§ N i x 7 na"? .. i m p a

:

S T = M T Qere (which is plur.) 2*

B T sing. suff.

N'AB'

:

B X 3SD"'

MAI

Joshua §§ M - N ••VnDn p rjor

jViar

-own

pan Va

muri

an'isVi

Dnnoan

i m p

(G*)

nnxi

nVVpn

wirr

M

'»a®

p»a»

a-unan

Vx*w

Vnp

p-ix

nan

Va

Vs?

nx

nx

aasn

inx

mn-1

-ma

-in

Vs?

onrs a^inan

XTI

(F*)

Vx

an'Vv nx

'ia t b

apsr

natan

aipaa

enx

vax

asn

ID1?"1! [nVxn

Va

nap hbk m o n

xna

pVxa

anain

mx

np"?na « j o r n a x r nx

bdb? as?

x^ni

.Vx'w 'a

(3) n-nim a ^ a s n

nxi

nnV

ansn pVx

nxi

a^anpn Vx

Vx-IW

'»n

Va nxi

nx

•»»»

irr-r

avvnpn

"»AIR

"»apt V a

Vxi

nVxn

anam

naV

Vxnm

nx ixa^

IX-PI

nxa HSJVX

pan

mx na

Vxi

fftna

in V»

p a i x i orth. var. «lor : j 2 'VI

l^iai O'n'iai

nna» : j2-3,5 a a »

:

nx

p nix H*

(H*) ( x x i v 32) man

i.

(ix i ) § N

annp

p

SIROR

p

¡x i, 3

w w

nxi Vx

aatr

ixa*1! N M » A

X11B

: J 4 'TI D* 'lV : j3 j 4 p a ^ a i . J 1-3,5 + n a s n l a V 1 !

anno1?! : j 2 - 3 , 5 'IDI ni» 1 ?«

:

Ji-3,5 +

Ji-3,5 V » i V c i U T l a s n Va i x * n ; j 2 - 3 , 5 add. H i text above line : ixnp-H : j i X ^ l [2«] n « : Ji-3,5 + Va n^pn : J 1-3,5 + nXD j 1-3,5 + (J3 + nrn) n n n n i s o a nainan h * p ^ n . . . . T r i ] : j 4 o m . as h i ovn : Ji_3 rev. o s n : J2, 4 + Va » » w : Ji-3,5 + p i p x x ì t 32 n:p : j i _ 3 > 5 + nnx n-an : j 4 v a x err. i* : j 5 m x nia V K - ) B ' : J 4 om. § N ix 1 i n n

: j4 n n x

8 n«

'Brr [N"?KN]

:

n-anpn D - n ^ p n : SO j i - 3 , 5 ; H I , j 4

-Jp' : Ji-3,5 + ^ a mVaan by metathesis

: Ji-3,5 + T57

[20, 30] nxi

:

nn-np : J 2 - 3 , 5 B n x n p orth. var. IKT'I : J3 BIXT"! ' 3 B ' : Ji-3,5

n p a n n p , j 3 ,5 ' p n n p , j 4 o n p n n p n nxta (PR. ffisH). j i - 3 , 5 + p » a i •»aan"' a n a i

KTta P^K

[ 2 0]

: Ji-3,5 om.

§ M xxiv 32 : B T nVm1? .. v m also om. in L X X V.

5 ma^Bi

*

tnVxnl

(J3 has overdots throughout) p a n p n X p . H i , J 4 + DlVl&n V 1 ?» W X 1 : J5 om. T a i r x : H i , J4 + BlVlPn BirVi?. J3-4 (J3 overdots both words) vVl? BlVtfn after p n X (see ff. + ) . j 2 - 3 , 5 + (J2,5 + p a n ) p n X P orrODIBI : J 3 'Wn n a n B B i : Ji-3,5 om. E * n-insn : J I - 3 J 5 + V x n ' a B T 1 1 m V » n w : Ji-3,5 ttmpn ^np : Ji-3,5 + ''la [2°] : Ji om. orr 1 ?» : ji-3,5 + anx laia^i R* * T I : j2-3,5 n x T i G * [I°] nx .... -nnxi :

Ji-3,5 + " V » [40] n K 1 : Ji-3,5 + Va 4 D ' n n p n ... 1ST"! : j 5 om. by horn.

xxiv32

ìxia

pi

(4)

pi

mrr

E* F*, G»

nan

q=® ' a *

'm

(E*)

UD

VML

apsr

ìasi

niD^AN ARRENA RNXVOM M^A MVYJI (5) D-VA O'POA c* piKT : j ! m w ' i : J4 TP

naian

nap'l

( i * ) no'®p " « » a

Vmn

iDia"n

aiVn

.rwa iVnxV

D*

avariai

it»1?«

•'Vni

c*

ìaV-n

pini

Tim

ama

amwa

n a m

t r a

DM

m

(c*)

nnxi

nin 1

rnxi

mrr

Va-*!?

p

brrs?

anas?

narra

nx

imp^i

iVnan

(D*)

a w i

Vx-rar» "»apt V a i

nnsn

nwo

pixi

"nVi

B'nVn

an^sum

nx

TI

*iwi

18

:

j 2 -3,5

5

Joshua K - M

17 7 I0ff.

n x n n a m m impn n n x i (7) o n ' « 1 ? won wnxnpV m s ' 'D n'ni - r u n

anpi

VtníT

T»n

T3 nxn

mn"' n j m

A*

TAN

B*

n&x

NNB T »

(A*)

c»

an»

Tx®n

p

1BSI

nix

NW

i®xa

VX SCNN-' Y M

x1?

n w

(10ff.) n s r a

Va

nx

bx

A* B* c* 32 D*

*wx

MA

n i n ' nann

"?a

nxi

1»® I®x

(C*) V x

fn

D*

30,81

na

»XA

(B*)

na'nVx

rva

inn

nnx

IDIBTI

ATUM"? i®x

MPN

o-rmna

n a x V a » n n x s s n r r is*) (D") i n ® n x UXAI oa®

TS

awn n i s

(31) B T U m a

VAXM x'tn atTTl

mn1'

3na,i 183

ia">pn p T i i anx

NW

,LD,?N

A*

nb>aoa

B*

minn

Va

xna

®X XXni

pVxa

INN

(B»)

i^np-'i nx

nx t r m ixipn

arn mrr 1

?

aiVn

p

p

nanx nix

(A*) § L

nnnn

ría

annan

nx

Vxntrr n a 1 3 - n (c») n a t a n V » pnn pflS p "ITJibX B l V n "-IT®!

mxo

i®xa

Vxi®1

wo'n

(30) B® TODO VFTX

n'a 1 ?®! ni 1 ?» v 1 ?» I 1 ?»'! "7x1®' wa

riK a a - i a s a , T m -I»xV A-rn-ina

ViVin

D'IAX n a t a v w m ' p ' l

(32) n i V V n n m n v r w i nwn m m nx n - n s n

.nm

b*

Vxx

naoa

-oix

a-ruma Va

nx

laip-n

n®» n i x

-I®X anx sn?r

(B*)

nVxn •wpi Vnp-n

saixn

-I®xal

(D*)

anaxn (E*)

nx h-tra

(A*) § M

avixsn p

inn

5 IKS' : Ji-3,5 + T ' S n TOX won : j 5 01331 err. 7 i m p n : s o J; H i Blpn. Ji-3,5 + 333*1X0 lXXm n a ' n ' j x m n ' : j i a a ' V x err. D 3 T 3 : J 2 -3,5 B a ' T a lOff. P : Ji-3,5 + TU P Sinn'' BIS 1®X3 n x i : j 5 "?ai » « a : J i om. j 2 - 3 , 5 after 1D1ÍT1 [2°] m n ' : Ji-3,5 »®1«T' " X A * T » n : j i - 3 i 5 + X\1. J2 + X'n 1®X, J 4 + 1 nmn B* [2°] : j 4 om. c * Va n x : j i - 3 ) 5 + n m r o nxo ? n'aBP : J i om. j2-3,5 above line n'3B7' : j 4 '®V; J2-3.5 (J3 + na) B S n D'amvi D* HBin' : j j - j ^ + p j p . § L A * 'ilVin p WO'l : J i om., J2-3.5 above line IW'1 : J i twice X-Iin : J i - 3 , g + HI* viii 30 » » W ' : Ji-3,5 + p i p O'T'inna : 1 j 1-3,5 + i r a xin 31 : j i - 3 , 5 + ma ?® o ' i a x m r r 'D "7» C* m W n n n i .... í a v i : j i _ 3 ) 5 p ( j 2 _ 3 U T I correctly) n a y i V x i ® 1 '21 inSBTI a n a m a a^osn b o o i ® x a n ' n V x mrr 1 ? m W n n m n i T w n (j2,5 a n V ; so j 3 above line) 82 [i°] nx : Ji-3,5 + n 3 T V a H3 '»n n 1 ?» oipi

s

1 ' » ^ 0'3*1K OI1K 1KH inK 1 ? DDK IX'l (4) n1?'1? on'iB'l B'K D'D'jK O'B^B » B i n '

4

'nK IKK D»n Vai ' j k i (5) o'iiai ns'ys n n " n i t k b î p ' m n Vk T » n n n n o

&

18 m ' 3 nx a n : j i om„ j 2 - 3 , 5 n a r rva Ï1N W \ p K n : so J i - 3 , 5 . "janni ; J i - 3 , 5 DtPnni err. due to confusion of Kaph & Mem Hi, J 4 (Aram.) . i n » « 1» » B i n ' : j i _ 3 > 5 + pi ]3 l"?'» : J i j a p ' B (later, p ' S corrected to f r » ) ; J 2 - 3 + Î1K, J 5 + (=HK) 'JP : J 5 nip (orth. var.) n n n o i n : J i - 3 , 5 + m x ^ u n i in liturgical style, ff. by add. * m f W iinn "ODD'' ( j 2 - 3 , 5 r 1 ? » noarv) u n : j i Tin, j2-3,5 î m n n'B» : J 1-3,5 + ron D»n -JB"? Tn=n : J 3 i n e n err. -inn : J i 1!»» err. 20 » B i n ' : j i - 3 , 5 + SUDO " W pHXn mîT pi p ' n ' B » nKTSi nKT3i : j 4 om. [i°] n l " 3 1 : J 2 'T3 [2°] nKisi : j i om. 22 » B i n ' : J i - 3 , 5 + pi p n ^ s : j 2 , 5 0*70 ; so J 3 after erasure. J 3 mg. n : Dniaon , a l ?X p oVx .A» 23 01K3'l : Ji—2 a w a * 1 ! »Bin' : Ji-3,5 + pi p npX'l : J i D p D err. 24 D'jsn : j 1—2,5 t f r o n vni33 : j i - 3 , 5 + w a Ï1WS1 Va n x i 25 l a i T i : so J . Hi a m nnK : J 4 DrW : j 1-3,5 + Vnp I3K : J i - 3 , 5 maxa 26 ia'P'1 : J i - 2 inp , 1 n'33K : J 2 . 5 x n . Since one dot above a letter means there is an err., two dots here may signify abbreviation. The double dot is rare " m : j i _ 3 , 5 + OSn *?S nin*' Dm*1! m n ' 3B'l : J i - 3 > 5 3 5 m n 1 ?» : j i - 3 , 5 + § K yiii 1 » b w : j ï - 3 , 5 + p i p J i - 3 , 5 + Dsn P pi p D'B^B : j i - 3 , 5 rwbv 4 nnK pi p T » n : j 5 'S 1 ? D'1133 : j 4 '131

:

3 »Bin' : j i _ 3 , 5 + ssnn 1 '

17 '13T n ' 3 B

:

B T om. IT'S» 18 I 1 ?'» : see n. to Translation 19 " " " : B T pr. 1 24: B T different order of objects. L X X om. B T SflTH .. 10371 DK1 (cf. ST) 25 DTK : B T i n s B T D'33K3 .. lVpo'l also om. in Syr., Vulg. Part om. in L X X 26 on' 1 ?» : B T r ^ S . § K viii 1 : B T Vl'» n m also om. in L X X , Syr. Hex.

8 O'd'pk

:

BT

Joshua § J

15 •riii

irrr Vi?

TS nid'

2

riN W i n

S-4,6

ONN ION

3,6 7 s 9, io

Vila

TIN •'»'JO IK - I m '»n

Vk

m'T

n s »Bin' »np'i

»Bin' i n s 1 ! nnxn

T'a

nn,3,x

p

^

(7) ins? unx

' j n t b ' 'api

nTinx

P

15

iBtc n m B x a

X6

nneV "?ktb'

nina

nxi

nmxn

nxi

(17)

mvp

D3B»

, l ?ini

iron

«a"1!

pt!?Vl

3 — 4 b'k

m a i ,

J 2 final 1 a b o v e l i n e

»Bin' : Ji-3,5 +

j 3 ">JD

:

: Ji 'KHerr. 01?

(3-4) ""SN "WK

'in*

^m1? m f '

n n « na

*WX n v n

(15)

'nn

(8)

FIX

nnx

ufa^n'?

T\H I»»BI (9) las'?

0»n

J

pan

itsVs

no»

mean

nVsan

^ini

m m * nnDBa

'nao

: J3-5

»Bin'

Vx

"fi

mnn

(correct),

Dsn p

pi p

J3

9

nia®

a f t e r V?

nx

rnn

'oVo

:

-13

:

after erasure :

ji

SJtfirr T Ò V n®X '»n

T j j n e r r . (cf.

:

Ji-3,5 HX

: J2-5 + : So

J. H i

im3'i

[i°] ji

:

: J 5 DS7H e r r .

Va

10 »®m' : Ji-3,5 + p i p

15 m n n

Vnx n-rann

: J2 T S 7 1 err. (cf. n. t o

7 nnx

err.

NSIA

nx

s o J . H i l a c k s a r t i c l e err.

:

1301^413301

J4

S

[i°] ' » n

[20]

'BJK : J 1 - 2 , 5 o m .

K1

nia®

••ID1?

: j i n ' 3 B , j 2 - 3 , 5 "»na p

dVS

1-3,5 ° m .

: Ji D ^ a s

so J 1 - 3 , 5 here; H i ,

np'i

'JdV n x i x VJD "7»

nX3H

noa

nannn

: J2-3.5 +

nVo

n"?B'i (2) . V x t b ' '13

*?£» n i w na 1 ?

moi

')pT : Ji-3,5 + "M Dn'3'K

in*

""a

j i _ 3 , 5 4 . ( j i 4- p j p )

pi P

(vii i ) § J

ant

i3B'i (3) B'X • 'B'TBI a»®

ns

ìaVn

->113 e r r .

nK :

nnsn

"poK

"»nm

nVn

ff.)

Vai

Dnaxn

nnDBaa

3

»»in'

npV

2 » B i n ' : J 1-3,5 +

[2°] ""»H

:

p

V»

above)

OK3

ars

3HÎ

*]0IC1 »Bin' np»"*! (16) DRIB'S n"733 nB» '3 I1?

n*?»an

: j

Vx

nina

*?a n«

'nun

J2-3,5 T a

J i om.

oVpffa

HTSWN1? I>3 LAOI P »

inmBfi m n n

§ J vii 1 n ' a

:

VJOB' ' n a

nin n»n

(11) nip

J 4 ' • a V X ( c o r r e c t ?)

3,5 ^ a

nx

^ b '

i n p ' i ' j x ï B ' «on

'JO1?

ninan

nn1? p i ' n

p

n. t o

bx Q-'DVk

BTS D^eVs nw1?® S O W

(6)

NI!T NAX'I (10)

nVsan

rra

(5) '»N 'BJX 'JSA FFILS'L B'K CD1?« NO1?® N«

li

i7

visa

Vj?» D T X a i

3

6 "?» : J 3

8 nana '3B'

:

:

J

ji_ 'Brp

lax1?

:

D ^ n i l err., o r o r t h . v a r .

: J2-5

"?31

16 »Bin'

:

n l n a Ji-3,5 + P P : J1-3.S + ^ " ns, ' ?N : Ji-3.5 + P ™ P Bl'l : so Ji-3,5. H i , J4 STJ"1! (orth. var?) (17) UTOB n i o o n : J i 0 m. by hom. non : J 2 - 3 , 5 om. 17 IWDBa : Ji-3,5 + D3B '"iini : J 2 -3,5 (Aram.) ^ i n m , j 4 nVini - m m : j 2 - 5 + ••mtn mas? n » c r i ( j 5 om. J3-4 nnotpa after nia»)

§ J Tii 1 , »'?0 : see n. to Translation : B T ' 3 . *?5? occurs with the Qal in Zech. x 3, with the Hiph'il in Job xix 11 ; cf. vii 9 below 2 : n. the oms. in this verse in L X X 5 13 n ' 3 : B T W l n. different order of numbers as often in ST; see APP. I l l C (d.) 7 : BT T 3 » n m 3 » n : c f. different rendering of L X X 8 : BT ' n * ' 3 also om. in L X X , Syr. 9 i»OBl : B T 'STI 1301 : B T '011 133 ; B T v V » ; cf. vii 1 10 nnV : B T + ni TDK : BT "plD 1 1 i n p ' l : B T inj?1? D11. L X X shorter version of B T IB® ... [i°] £311 due to hom? 15 : BT + (in the 'style' of J1-3, 5?) : BT after *\1W [BT] 16 : B T T p 3 3 also om. in L X X A & V

Joshua § I

14

naB'i (12) ninaa U'1?'! nannn x a ' i nnx dhd «jpn T » n nx mn' j n x a o ' i ( H )

xi, 12

nnsiBa

13

n'jnan l s p m (13) n w

jyHa

i a a B ' T B ' 3 ® n nva 'n'i (15) nnx o»D

I"K qt

nx n'jnan ixb'I npaa » B i n '

'ya n'B' n®B i ' » n nx i a c i (14)

o':nan i»pn n'»'3Bn nana 'n'i (16) h'bsd » a s i ' » n nx i a c i m ® n ni^va •?x m w

mx-'i

Vai x'n m n

(•«») m r r

[rstn

nnnVna

•vd*'» m r r

nsn

Va ipsipi

nnswa

T » n nrrm] (17) i ' » n nx na1? m n ' jni 'a i » n n n»n

nx nnxann 'a n'aa nnx t b x 'rai x'n mnn nann a m

14,15 ia 17

pn nia'1? na i b k

mn 1 ? V x i B ' nina nx nnaBi m n n ja vibb nnx pn (18) un1?® i b x o'axVan

is

»")'i (20) mm1? xin s n p *?nai nami am 'Vai «pa ['p7ai (19) lnx n m a » i

19,20

nx n s V i i-m ®'x nrnvn n»n ^»'l n'nnn nmnn ^ s m n ^ n i n » n n 'sV

nvn

i b k "?a nx la'-imi (21) i ' » n

21

l x ' s i m noxn ma lxa »®im nax ynxn nx n ^ n s n n'Bjxn n'jBVi (22) a i n

22

am

n a m nan mo i s i nox i » i ®'xa t s j

nx w s v i i x a ' i (23) n^ n n s a B i noxa n1? t b x ^a nxi n®xn nx n®a

23

nox "?ai o x a i m ® T s m (24) mninDBB ^a nxi mnx nxi nax nxi m a x nxi

24

nx mai nip' i b x mrr 'id1? B'xn n n x l a x 1 ? X'nn n»a s m n ' sas5 ¡nir n n 3 D ' V a v : j 4 om. p i x : Ji_3,5 + n n 3 7 r ^ " " 1 : J i f l f i m err. '3B1? : J 2 - 3 , 5 + MB 0 » n (J3 above line) 1 " * : Ji-3,5 + 8 ^ x a : H i "WK3 err. J2-3.5 I B S H M O wpn'1 : j i n r i D 1 B 3 : H i D n D l ® 3 err. (cf. 13, 16) o n ' - m x : J 2 - 3 , 5 (Aram.) p ' l f l X 1 0 1 B X 1 ? .. o v n n x i : J 2 - 3 , 5 om. 1»nn : onsnm: j4 onwnin j 5 •'»rin err. n s ^ x : j i _ 3 , 5 + Q-'insn § H T 15 : BT x a s - T B also om. in LXX. This expression is used in Chron. II, in the unpublished Part 3 (The Islamic Era) of one of the three men who made a protection covenant with Muhammad I' 1 ?»! : BT sing., but many MT MSS & Syr. = ST 1 ' V n : as n. to preceding word. Here L X X & Vulg. also = ST X'n : BT Sin, but ST fem. ref. to add. DOTH v i 2 n i n ' n a x n a : add. necessitated by E-type add. 4 : BT poorly represented; om. in L X X , Syr. Hex. n s a B : BT »3® 5 n a » B B a a : B T ' a w . ST represents another (Aram.) type of infin. § I Vi 6 n n ' ^ X : BT [MT] QH1?« err. n n D I B : BT n i l " (but cf. vi 8) 8 n n D I B a : see n. to vi 6 9 : BT verse om. in ST, different in L X X 10 : BT T3T •• « ' ' l also om. in LXX, Syr. Hex. n a x : BT "HBN

Joshua §§ F - H

12

p wa anrain pnx nV?TD Vx-isr -»la ">rsa "ni pi p s i n m ( L * ) .mVw tV» ma»

l*

p-Dt

w'20

'»'»n

Blpaa

wasrì

(v ì)

inauri

la

p*vn

mas?» .•mei

a®

Vs?

-|nx*m

nx

»Birr

m n

parxin

»asn

D ' n u n no» t i b nx

d-'dVx

nx

masa

ni?V

wa,,i

n»V

innD K-ip^

»ina

nx

uaa

nxn

nsia

Va

-ps

Vx-w

na

Vsa

x,n

ni®

hwx]

-la

nx Vx*w

barn

'niu

w y i

Vx-rcr

p T n

na-'x n r r V a

a»n

V'arm

p

ias ^a

anxx

b»

ns?V

psn

tVsìb

nVsn

noa&n

(A*)

-wV

§

rrcw

G i m b

ptwn i V a

pttnxia ^x

V»ai

mìr

-lasaa

p

Va

(iv 20)

;rn

u n o

nm' m x ' i vixbii

(9)

B-'asn

Vj^j m a n

Vx-rer»

'la

v 1

nx 9 Va

mpnn

neoa

A»

vm

-tmv tnjsmKa mn »ina (io) aVisn nxnaV ni» b i o t t i sanxi mxa 10 nsa® m s a V ? a x ' i ( u ) i n ' v m a n v a n o o n n x ibsj Q^aiSH pa "liaa [di'] 1 1 n'n x ^ i fTKn m a r o n V a x a xiflfl BT3 p n n a w i (12) v n x n n a s o ffB'1 12 .x'nn njoa j n x n mi1?

in»

mx'i

b'x

nani

(14) i n x V

m i

vi'»

ox nnx

xb'i

in'-ra

u ^ n V? ^ x ' i

nD V? t d x ' i i n n w i n j n x v j d

»»in''

rimano iVax'i ( p ) nrna

tti

v"?x s m n 1 i V ' i r r a

n»

(v 13) § H

y13

noiVo l a m i

j j b w ' ^o'i ' n x a n n » '" x a x n o 'jk 'a xV

L*

: j 1-3,5 + *?np Va

( J 2 - 3 . 5 V a after W 3 ) m V " u a ; J 2 - 3 . 5 ' 1 1 8 err. caused b y confusion of similar characters K a p h & M e m i n Sam. alphabet n i V o n vbv : j 2 - 3 , 5 T T i T B l V t t

rV».

§ G iv 20 i n ? ' ! : J i i a p n j n a i : j I > 3 om. v 1 Hi, : J 4 ' a V o (to accommodate plur. v e r b ? ) n a » n a : J 4 + n X [Yellin (ttX)] p B ' X n a : H i , J 4 ' » « 1 3 (rare i n H i ) ; J 5 n W X i a 8 - j n x i ' l : so j 2 - 3 , s ; H i , J i , 4 " [ X T ' ! err. [20] » ® m ' : J i - 3 , 5 om. A* pB'Xin : j 4 'UKIH " i c o n : J 1 - 3 , 5 omV ' a v m : so J i - 4 ; H i , J 5 defectively V a V H l [ION] : J 4 om. as H i [BV] : J 4 om. as H i 1

XVI

J i 5X71 1 0 [ n ] » a n x a : so j 2 - 3 , 5 ; J i , 4 noon : pr. p l j ? Ji-3,5 ni3i»a : j5 na"

:

l^aX'l : Ji 'X , J3 (Aram.) 1*73X1 n'n

:

12

=

Hi 11

«""I : Ji om. by hom.

so J for H i err. VTI.

§ H v 1 8 [ i ° , 20] » » i n ' : J i - 3 , 5 + p i p i n s B ' x : j r rev. ii"1? : 1 '1 Vx v1™ : J2-3,5 om. j _ xb XH unx ? : Ji : 2 3i5 U'SIXV err., J 5 '211 X1? 1 4 « " S T B 'JX : j 2 _ 3 , 5 H I S 1WX3 »®m' : Ji-3,5 + p i p innei : ji- 3 > 5 - " i n n s r i * (15)... nn : j i 0m. by hom.

Ji-3,5

§ G T 1 0 [ n p a n x a : b t TTS" 1 1 : B X n o o n m n a o also om. i n L X X , Syr. H e x . 1 2 X i n n o v a : B T m n B B ; L X X 'after they had eaten' presumably (as S T ) on the same d a y [20] l n x n : B T p i D S I X .

u

II

Joshua § F

a* ?rn *wk rroa m-ira w pi p » m r na» sinn ara (A*) § F «lio a*» V» a^ican jttx rwa m t®n nai n&a m b* iax nnN nVa -inrci (B*> Dia» Vmr« mi Vai] c*

mmian *na N M R N

d* b* f*

IV

Wnir (c*) *WK

WNN'']

mnim Vn ton Tra Wnir (D*> [mm iV px ura VVnrr rmnxni a-wn sia ura VVnrr (E*) mxVDin nivu tura] VVnrv mmun kVï lira V V N N (F*) msnan rsnn nV Tra V V N N ] nissain xxax Tra Wnir (G*) tmaipan Va a^aio ura Wnir xYDBmn nx tjx Tra VVnrr (H*) [nnuan Va uaaion xV -nra VVnrp] anwa a-'aaian nx fV-m Tra VVnrr (i*) liaa px -nra a'-nVxn «m nnx ninanm m a n Va nx rros nnxi (j*) ninnm niaxsni aVwV V m n "ja® •pan1» (K*) [aVwV a» -pia tisi] •mx xVx nVx mV 1

1

o« h* i* j* k*

§ F A* pa p : Ji,4 om. [i°] : J4 + fTTn V» [i»] no* : so J ; Hi (Aram.)'"T n'ïi : J4 XM i»1 : J4 "HP [2»] . . [2«] ncn: J2—3,5 om. (by hom. ?) [2°] 1®* : Ji om. D'iraan: j3 Q^aïn O1 : ji Dn1*?» err. [WS ^KIB' 'J3 >7D1] : J4 om. as Hi C*—D* : J4 om. second half of C* and whole of D* as Hi C* [2°] Wnrr : j3,5 tnpn'' niT-n^n : j3 nsTn'' d* [1®] ^ n m : j2 ttrrprr, j3,5 "ain1' : j2-3,5 ">nVx [20] "^nir : J3 V w E* : Ji om.firsthalf of verse [2°] VVnn- ; J2-3,5 aann'' H®«] : J4 om. as Hi F*—G* : J4 om. second half of F* and whole of G* as Hi F* [i°] ^nir : J2-3,5 lai"1 (= Niph'al) x1» : 1 Hi "»Vìa (J4 nVjffl); cf. TJX "WX in H* [2®] V ?™' : j2-3,5 HW"' (root n*p [< T"]) G* [I°] ^nir : J2-3,5 nanir1 H* [I°] ^nn' : j2-3,5 m i r -TJX : Hi, J i n F») Ji om. second half of verse as Hi 4 TJa (cf. xVl [20] 1?'?nn- : J2-3 aann', J5 ,am'' i* ^Vnn' : j2-3,5 ,a"m'' [i°] n®«: Hi, J4 "»a T^in : j5 om. err. traDian : j4 oan : J4 *]aa J* nnxi : ji-3,5 Nin nn« nuianm :Hi IVWanni err., Ji niîanni mnssnv J 1-3,5 maissm mnnni : j4 Bulini K* [n1?!»1? ... msi]: j4 om. as Hi ni» : Ji nsn rr1? (Aram.) : J4 fN

IO

Joshua § £

*B' "73 vnni Va b v x*?b p - r m n'an nxpa ì^aoi orr^i-n p-rn iv jnx(n) Dsni ima 11 liD1 D'IDÌll mx n iap nVsn'in D-ni'n n'an nas'i (16) "rxp p v n Tina nanna n w nna pnx ^xbi D'inan n a v i (17) in'-p hi nas .p-rn nx na»1? 'un *?a lan t b x i » nanna n'Ha» •jutb1' "731 D'WSn n i » nn1? tbx,,i (5)'run»''laa pan ibk b'K no» D'i®1? »Bin1 xnp'i (iv4) laa® nnx px WK na1? «'ini pi'n -pn oa'n1?« nin' pnx -"io1? 1 ina oa-'ia pVxB-' --a oaanpa nix nxi n^nn pa ? (6) Vktw 'la •"oa® isoa1? piK 'ibb p-rn ••a-'B misi tbx nn1? Dtiisxi (7) oa1? n*?xn oiiaxn na nax1? VniB' 'la1? n^xn D'iaxn rni pi'(n) 'B imai p i ' a nasa nw ri'Ta •pna o'iax ì i i b s d t b i x b 1 ! s b w ' nix iBxa V x i b ' ^a p ibb-h (8) o"?i» i » aita nnn p-rn ima »Bin1 n^pn D'iax ma» cnsi (9) OVÌI ninri pi'n ••rsa »Bin' nx Vii xinn ava (14) db [ì^n-n miaa pnx 'xbi o'inan ^ n 'a ìaB1! p-rn ima nin1 ima pix ,xoi o'inan m^va ••n,i (18) Vx!® 1 Va .pB^xm Bin1? nB»a pi'n p iV» orni (19) oaipaV p-rn

14—15 pix(n) : j ï - 3 mîp nna p-m, J4,5 = Hi p"lR n n ^ n i : j i --Vm err. v n m : J2-3,5 VniVli 16 iap : J i mp>, J 2 - 3 . 5 l a i p i n x : j 2 - 3 l 5 DSÎ1 W ' V .. nsini : j i om„ J2-3,5 above line Ti : so J2-3.5 (Hi VTÌ1) 17 D'ina n : j2- 3 ,5 om. as L X X A & V ; J 4 p H err. "?ai : J + OS? (cf. L X X [ + "M]) ir 4 s®iîT" : Ji-3.5+PM3 D'iB1? : J i VS, J 2 'V ( = BT) pan:

J5 pK 1HK err.

5 pnx : J i + m a "1DDB*7 : j 2 'fi V»

above line (pr. p ) om. by L X X ]

nVitn

8 ms

innm : j i 'in, J3,5 '~)tO nnx : j i 7 on1? : j 0m. 'a-'B : Jï ">a, J2-3.5

I T I '(n) r P I a : j ! om., J2—3,5 above line [cf. partial p i ' O l ) : J 4 ' T ì l ( = BT) v m : J 2 - 3 , 5 (Aram.) 1Ï17T after :

ji + nnn, j2-3,5 + (Aram.) rr niìr

smn' : ji + p

l i r a p p j , J 2 - 3 . 5 + 1W» p D'ne : j 4 T I ® D'iax m ® u p K (see next verse) (9) D ' i a x l i n a : J i om. by hom.

j 1-3,5 + pi p

j2-3,5 9 »Bin'

:

: ji + p sraiiT n-'pn n^ax m ® » d m nsn ninrì

p T Ì I "Jina ]tl by ditt. J 2 - 3 . 5 om.

:

nnan

SBin' : j ! - 3 , 5

pB'K-in : j 4 '»Sin.

+

:

j niip n n a pi p

14 Vil : J "?=

:

nx :

J i _ 3 ) 5 + -J3 m V

17 Pix : BT '«n

D'inan

1»

:

bt

p f l , which is om. in L X X , Syr. Hex. ST seems unnecessary here and may be connected (by emendation) with B T iv 4 "1BV : B T '570 5 : B T HBin'' also om. in L X X A & Vulg. 8 D T B : B T TIT (cf. iii 12) 9 [lpn--! : B T m 1 ! 1 8 B T namn .... ipni (ST om.) different in L X X .

ib 17 ivi, 5 9 7 s 9 14 is 19

Joshua §§ D - E

9 K*

DTKB

F*

NVI

P

XV

TRTN

WNN"1

(E»)

taixa Va rwv Kin "»a bVniv pnxi O T I ^ K Í I T I 1 ? « B V N R V (F»)

RAMN n^ni

f w m

fa-WN]

o*

n a n

nnn

m

WHIT

nV^m nrn x i a W w r (G») n i i m n Vd H*I3 ' a Wnrp

H*

[NIK^DAN

i*

VIMY»]

(H*>

DTiDiam nirmn NVJ -«a y?nrv hnhio NVN nw K"?I m V a TI» px

(i*)

pVw xVi iVira KVN bva xVi .aVisV ia® -j-nai TBIP snprv

(j*)

•ubV» j» B T

PA*?

VKIB'

VS

'i'»a

ROS

7

'3

8

piK 'xbi D'insn ns nran nnxi (8) 1 » » n'nK n a s nwa ny 'n»>n i b k s . n a s n p i ' 3 p - r n 'a nxp iv n a n a s nnxV n^ian (B») awnrr ^ a n

Vn*

nin

nvn

n x mrr m s

to

» B W

p

mn'

m n

IDK'I

(7)

A*, b*

o-snan x f r ^

c* IN 13 14-16

m (C*) s n r r -[ban mx t w o roñan p a^pim r r n p s n mVsa i n n i ' « "7KTC 'oaisn B'x no» O':B DD1? inp (iii 12) 1BK1? D»fl Í1K SWliT ] i t t i 'oa mn' rp*13 *k»i cifran ' ^ n moa nua v ? " (13) oas"? i n n b'k 'Kbj maa (14-15) m u u n a s i n^saVo d h t h D'an p m s * p i ' n 'a

(A») § E

E * [1®] 'a ; so J i ; 32-3,5 (Aram.) p F*

JRIKI

:

J

4

"»ITTSI

" 3 7

: J2-3.5 1 ^ 3 1

[ I ° ] VVNRV

:

j 1—3 nariB\ j 5 ' a i n ' [ 2 ° ] VVnn' : j 2 , 3*in' , l, J3 , 3 i n ' ' niKnan : J 1—2 m i m a n ( = a c t . ptc.), J3-5 irnrnsn ( = pass, ptc.) H* : J3-4 om. first half of verse as Hi [i°] Willi' : J 5 p r . 1 [2»] V^nn' : J 2 - 3 , 5 n a n n ' I * K^K : J i DK "»3 [in]lKl : J 4 1JQ as Hi iw^B : J i + Bmp, Ja-3,5 + i s n p kVx s m p sVi j * Bipn- : j 2 - 3 > 5 * p 3 i v 7 Vn* : j 2 _ 3 , 5 ^nn I 1 ?"" : J i 'IX : Ji + 0» : Ja-3,5 (Aram.) TIB» jsa 1 ? '3 I B T : j 4 om. ' i a s : Ji-3,5 + p 8 nisn : j i mS"' nnan : j mn•, n n a iv : ji om. n a » n : j + p i « -WJ m n s n ysnn'' n a i f i mn1' rrna. § E A* »Bin' : Ji-3,5 + p j p B * mnan : j i n'Mian nis : Ja-3,5 7112t C* » o m ' : Ji-3,5 + fll p na« 1 ? : j 4 o m . 12 Q'JB : j 4 B ' K ^ K T B 1 ' D 3 B B : J om. (by hom. ?) [l°] T1K VK : J2~3,5 om. as L X X A&V 13 I'm : j 3 ">iri, J 4 iTill n n a : j 4 om. D'nn : J2-3,5 om. as L X X A & V D'm'n : J 3 Q-'nTH err. niSB'l : J 1-3,5 Ti : J )Q err., but correctly in 16 7 TOT : B T archaizing pSTV § E ill 12 : BT nnsi also om. in LXX, Syr. Hex. & Vulg. "W (cf. iv 8) 18 vm : BX « m i

O'JB

:

BT

8

Joshua §§ C - D

î a ^ ' i n n V o n i (21) n m a n 1 ' V x ' o o x n T a x i r a "73 n x i ia u m n n n e » p^na

21

ft n o o ' i pi p

nx n o p m

2s

(24) o m x m x x a n "73 n x

24

W 1

"73

soin'' ^x w j ' i d ' b i x h

,3DI7'I

]nan

i a » ' i (23) p^na ' j o

"1T»Vk "»IDVi riDV

m m

Din

.Vx-isr 'aa

Kin p i ' a

ninnn a i p a n'i^n

ixa-o c o o n n

D ' j n a m DS'n 1 ?« a w

i r a i D S ' y a n'H' p i m na

isci

tx

s

o n a ^ m n a n i p n n i s o n o n x i inx t r x o a

i®x p a V v V x l a n p n "?x m a a

' a m i p i r a o s n 'rx y o i n ' n a x ' i

]nx

n x îx® nax 1 ? nsn

(5) m®1?® V i a n a i n a jnx

nx

ixœ'i o s n

'jdV ^xV

[ni1» dikb dix» Va

dikb duw

Va

me

«in

Va

irvao

:

o r n a s x^ 'a nasi

nnan

a

Vo

m n

iaa

«V

«in

'a

nnn

'a

«m , a

:

e a*

B*

Wnrv c»

Wnir VVnrv (D») Wnn1]

j i _ 3 ( 5 r c a n "7« ( j 2 - 3 , 5 + riTH) 23 O'-iHXn : Ji-3,5 + B ^ V l B n

rare in H i . Ji-3,5 Dn« 24 H 3 T 1 ; J i + O n a T H n«, iw^x : ji-3,5 + p n x p .

§ D iii 1 »Bin' : j i _ 3 , 5 4. p i p IV : j2-3,5 "?« : Ji,4 Ta1?"*! (J4 + D®) 2 nspn : j 5 fj?a n n o ® n : j 2 - 3 , 5 ' » w n , J i Q-'tJBUm 3 o a n i x n a : j i aaWttCW err. mx : j4 mi« nampaa : j i 'pa 4 na'j-'a : j i n a r a , j 2 a a T s a "'ai : j2 irsat 5 s b w : j i - 3 > 5 + ]a pj »Birr (6) ..*7X : J i om. by hom. ïlin' : j 2 - 3 , 5 + DD'HVx 6 b b w : j2-3,5 + p i p [i°] n n a n : j x - 3 , 5 mn 1 ' n n a : j5 n»n : J i + n m o»n î x o ' i : j i om. by hom. [2»] n n a n : j 2 - 3 , 5 mn"1 n n a B # : J 4 om. first half of verse as H i d i k b : j 5 BlVa C#: J4 om. whole verse as H i D1XB ; j i n y D*—E* : J4 om. second half of D* and whole of E* as H i D * nnn : j 5 om.

21 'JB : cf. ii 18 28 : B T ' l » om. as in ii 4. § D iii 1 ij-V'1 : b t u V n + n®

5

nin*V D'inan

V^nn"1] (B*) ,

4

D'o'jxa

"?d "»iDa Kin -»a y ? n i v ] (C») «na

nn'an 21 T o p m : J 2 -3,5 "ipwm by metathesis (ci. n. to ii 4) omx j2-3,5 + n n n a i n «

nax

Vx » » i n ' l a x 1 ! (6) n i x V o i o a a n p a nin 1 a a w

'jd^ iaV'i n n a n

[ns

mi 2

(4) m n x

n'inan

(iii l ) § D

n-na p n x nx o a n i x n a nax 1 ? D»n n x n x ' i (3)

ma

(A*)

»©in' a a o ' i

m o ir 1 ?'! ' j s i b '

ia"?n n o x - p i n n x w i n

îi'B'i

Tpaa

D n e e n n a s i n ' a ' nœ1?® n x p a ' m (2) n a r

nsa»

d»

7 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 B«u 15 16 17 18

Joshua § C

nn^sn i r n i (6) D V B H '3 n n n n x nna i o n isVn nix *n»-p x1? I X X ' c B i x m - ¡ n DmnK i o n croixm (7) un •?» n1? n » i s n y' ! ' n 'JIBBS a i a s n i nun mD a m (8) o n n n x D ' s n n IKS'" n s x a ' i n x n i o i s u n i n n a » a n p-pn y n x n nx no1? jni '3 'nv-p DA*? "luxni (9) Jin an' 1 ?« nn 1 ?» x ' m p a s s 1 I S K nx H S B B -O ( I O ) O S ' I D B Y I K N ' I T 1 "?3 nai ' 3 1 irVv osnB'X n"?Di ••SI ' T B X N ' s ^ a ^IBV n n ' v s T B X I m s n a n s n x x a D S ' I B B «pò n' ' B nx wain xVi m a ' ? 0J3,'i S B B I I (H) nnx n n m n n TBX JISJ 1 ?! pn'D1? p - v n n a » a I V K ynxn Vai Vsaa c a c a D'nVxn x w na^n^x ' a D S ' I D B » ' « a n n l i s nap i r a D» onx ni nn'BHi Ton n a n » -n-'Bs ->d '"a ^ xi isaBn n n s i (12) nnna irniBDJ nx Dnj?1D1 ^ x n">a nx n n ' j s a i (13) n a x nix nnnn i o n ^ax nna (14) n a m nt n n a n a s o-roan i m a * ! (B*) m a n ja nii'a 0 pVnn n » a ' j a n a m u m (15) n a x i non -pav i r s s n y n x n nx u^ n a a is ID-1 JD 131? m n n on1? Taxm (16) n a a v x'n n a i n a i n a w n T p a n n n ' i (17) o a a n 1 ? laVn nnxi D^DTTTT a s i s D'a 1 D B ' J B DB n n a n n D ' u n a '3B Din ^ B p n v b QK (18) u n s a B n nin -pnsaBa unix t r i p ! D'Bixn n'^x

5 D-MSixm : j i - 3 , 5 + *]Wna ixs1 : J2 '2P1 X1? : Ji-3,5 X"?1 nix : j2-3,5 Ì13N1? on'inx : j 2 jn_ awBn ' a : Jz-3,5 DDK VOTI T» 6 x v n : Ji-2,4-5 S i m on'rvn : J2-3,5 DlT,,?»n oiBDm : so J ; Hi jatMVI 'JlBDa : Ji-3,5 TUPS 1 D'mnn "|n : J i om. by hom. J2-3.5 add. above line & mg. 9 an1? n a x m : J 2 -3,5 (Aram.) flV m B R l '3 : J2-3,5 (Aram.) (and ft. after ]N) : Ji + aDTUN in17K n"?Bl : j 2 - 3 , 5 lV?M ir 1 ?» ; j2—3,5 after nVsj/nVBl ••a®' : Ji-3.5 ' » V 10 nn'BH : j 3 OVTOB err. n » 1 " : J3 + "naxn o n a i n n : j 2 - 3 , 5 D n » m n by metathesis onx : j 4 QniK 11 nap : J 2 -3,5 l » p : Ji »S3 na'-iDa : j i a r n s » : j2-3,5 + ""n^K D'n*?xn : j 4 12 : Ji-3,5 + tmVOK 'nVN Ton nn->BHi : j i om. by hom. IB [i°] n K : J5 p : J i ,n17N [ 2 °] nx : Ji-3,5 + irmBDi : j 4 'ntPDi 14 : ji-3,5 + irnVa 15 : ji_3)5 + nxm n a i n a i : s o j ; Hi n a n a X'n : j 5 om. 16 isìio-1 : J5 U»1D•, n-DiTn : J2 H i m . J 1-3,5 + t w n n x a n a n n : j 5 OIMI err. aw : j 4 na®. Ji-3,5 + m a D1»'' : J3 Q"' err. i s ^ n : j 2 13*7 (so J3 after erasure) 17 0'ipi : Ji-3,5, D^KIpa, J 4 0 7 3 nm : j ^ . s I^K, J 4 + 18?« 18 'TBpn : Ji_3,5 npWn by metathesis 5 : BT [20] •••Bixn also om. 8 DNI : BT NAM (cf. i 15) 10 pn-'ob : BT J^O1? 14 T ' a s : BT i a » . ST fem. suffix-cf. ii 3 16

in LXX, Syr., Vulg. 11 O'-n'rxn : BT 'VK QB : B T

NA® (cf. i 15, 1 7 ; ii 8)

T n » a B B ; see n. to ii 3 penult. 1 8 "HBpn

:

BT

3B

:

BT

3W

17

CIPI

: B T D^PL

unsaBn : this seems to support MT vocalization of + FLVNA 'IB : B T (cf. ii 21)

6

Joshua §§ B-C VÌRW MXA

na

HP>D

»AN

ffix

(D*) "LAIN

"73

^TN ANTRAL -mon

(12)

W I

(B*)

»SRIRR

NMA

Ttthv NANA

M

nVsai p

PI

ms

NI®

UNO

an« p

A-WAN

pa "b

ANN wrw

DS® n"?xn

RA®

isoai

QNX p a

(C*>

A«, B«

A^WI

-ins

C*. D* 12

na» n®a nan« m s t b x T 3 i n nx n o i (13) nsian a a s runVi ^n1?! ' m x i 1 ?

13

D3DB1 oa1®] (14) nxin ynxn nx BaV pai n a r s n^a aaTi^x

14

DJ IBT^I NAA

anV

n a s a no»

"•'J1' T B K

is

na1?

(17) -j^j un^on T B X

P

ANV

*PIR

DB l a a o ' i a m

fl^na

IWS

"?a "7X1 nos» u m s

[B'BJK] p-'Don ja pj p

-"AI

ÌTIWK

ios1?

jnj t o s y n x s l a w IBK Y" 11 " 1

nappai

NAOA

-ISTI

na®i nni n®x n'a i x a ' i ía 1 ?'!

nK

Dn

"?a na« 1 ? » B I N '

TBX

.-pVx S B B J P T i « n » Tin1?

,

(15) DDK B i n i s i V n n M A I "?A OA-RIX

nK î i ï ' i (iß) naiìBT* ynx 1 ? nnaoi Dn1? jna Da^nVx na?« Hoa

ANSNN

(A*) ON®»

M

ijs"? o'wnn n a s n nnxi p r a

»SRI

NPS^I

LAI

(i)

N«

ISA" 1

BIS 1 1 !

ili A-

1

nx TDn^ ^KTB' 'îaa n V ^ n nin w a O'BIK nan Tax 1 ? i n n * t^d"? TBX'i (2)

2

Tbk -pVx B'Kan B'BJKÍT 'K'xw nax 1 ? a m

s

QjDxm B'BIKÏI nK HBKH npm (4) iKa ynxn ^a nx I B n a -iub^> ns®n ' m

V? laTSn

(A*)

BVUaîl

Vk w r

lai

17

n®a "?x usa®

»Bin-- n1?®'! (ii 1) § C

INN1

15 16

-j^n n^wi (3) y-mn nnn1?

'a -pn'3 'JX ixa

(5) nan pxa ' n s i 1 XVi B'BJxn ••J ' X 1x3 p

naxni

A * DX1K npD"n ; J i om. c # Da® : j i - 3 , 5 4. -yi3î err. n n i i s i : J2-3,5 B r m m i 15 lOT1! : j2-3,5 W V I 1 1 on ? ; j r - 3 , 5 ( j 2 BS ?) + p T n 1 3 » a 17 Vx : J3. nin"? ; j i m r § C ii 1 [D'BJKfi] : so J , J2-3.5 pr. D'DSBn ( i l c ) A* BlX'1 : j 5 IS"1! nx : J i - 3 , 5 + "TO " 1 D D n : J i B n S B err. D-nian : J 3 - 4 B'Jnan I1? : J5 om. 2 nVah» : j 2 'B nax"7 : J i - 3 , 5 om. nin ; J i njN orth. var. 3 TBX1? : J 2 - 3 , 5 (Aram.) IB^B1? '»--Sin : J 2 - 3 , 5 ITXm l ' I l ' S : sam. fem. suffix. J4 l ^ a ( = BT) "Ion1? : J 5 NANV err. 4 [I o ] D'Bjxn : J i - 3 , 5 + B ^ n a n DiDsm : j 2 BrDSTIl [ 2 °] D'WJKn : J i om. nan : J 1-3,5 Qf § B i 18 n a ' : BT 113t ( = 1 3 T ) [ 2 °] B s n x : B T B3 1 ? 14 aaDDi : BT 'BD; many MT Mss & main versions = ST 15 an : BT îlBfl (cf. ii 8). BT nniK DnoTT also om. in L X X . § C ii 1 [i°] : as L X X , Syr. ST has no réf. to BT B i n A* irVT nx : also add. in L X X [20 1] BB : BT TIB® 3 l'rr'a 'JX : B T '3 1 ?, being normal Sam. Heb. fem. sufi. sing. 4 : BT 13® HX also om. in L X X A, Syr. Hex. & Vulg. BJBxm ; BT IJBSTÏl (cf. ii 23)

4 5

Joshua

anna

obwn

rana*?

aiVtwi r b v i i, 2

rap

ma»

'ias

non (2) a b b r n o a

'six

ibk

s

y i K n VK

'mai

pi p

'rX'W

i n

D'nnn

Va m o

6

IVKD -PN ' a ' Va

7

ibb1?

»aixi

entrain

rat?

pm

»win'

mxa

»an

D^VK

rwa

na

annV

-mxa

'•» i a X

jcnn

D»3 (i 1) § A

""la ^ a i nrw nin p i ' n

v n n i na 1 ? ia n a ^ n

4

«p i m n

m i Vnin inin i n

mm

o1»

nx n a » Dip n n s i nn

IBK m p a Va

(3)

mn piaVni n a n a n p

tan1?

pi

(4) JIBB

B'K ARN' K1? (5) n a V i a i M R BBBJI Kiaa ^VUN DM

*TKa t b k i pin p i

V'aon p a V

irswrvi

)a rwn

(7) " p i s x

VKBBI p a ' n i a a n o n

x ^ i "JDTK K1? ^ y

nviK non o v

wii

' i s » n o a -px IBK m i n n 'yaa mo» 1 ? IBK ^AA

110, u

(11) nnK1? a n «

o»n

n p o n "jKisra x a s

xsn Va nV»ai m® an®» p a

[Title] niB; j 4 om. pVTR ; J3,5 pHX D"3an v V » n r r an1?®.

'ibbV

mp»)

tD

"?»

a V i s n ; J 2-3,5 (Aram.) TIB*?» HBB : J 5 + pHX (sic)

3»*) (i 10) § B V x i i r -la nx

npa

D'K'ain; j 2 + MVBN JI I3 , 5

§ A i 1 K i n n : r e f. death of Moses, which may have been the original beginning to the Chron., witness H2, A I - 2 : J I - 2 thus for MTT' throughout, J4 '71 throughout n i B B ; J3 I V W B orth. var. 2 HBB ; J i om., j 2 - 3 , 5 after Ha» 4 D , nnn .... i » i : J 2 ) 3 i 5 ( j 3 ; 5 + W l l i ! ) M B IHl "lilin ]B [2°} •?vrin : j 2 - 3 , 5 p i n x n : J 5 X31B n w : j ! om. 5 Tis"? : J5 aa^lDV w n : J3,5 (Aram.) "Win 7 1KB : J 2 - 3 , 5 after na» 1 ?. J i "TXa before and after "IB»1? err. "?aa : J 2 -3, 5 + M S B ^ a s nBB : J2—3.5 rev. «>? : J 4 om. niBB : J i 11BB, J 2 - 3 , 5 + X1? : J2_3,5 •?kbbi : j 2 _ 3 > 5 /av xVi.

pa

§ B 1 10 'IOB 1 ? : J 1—2,5 'V *7X, J3 'BWV in B*, C* below) " p a n : J2 I p B I l

Jos § A I 2 B T VKIB' 'ia 1 ? also om. in L X X ST ref. m i n n "7KBB1 = MX Qerfi.

11 P »

: J4 p

7 niaa

:

(but

BT. IIBB.

yt^.T ÍOID •"'DTI ID DWI "1DD HT nrn diti ny pa p p

is Dn ' ^n: j2 p «in nwmn "in,a ja pnsnan n-n-n; jI>3>5, + xxai am tko; j2 pi p sranrr wa "ajn Vni ma inaa rrn *wx inebri.

The Text